of High Treason and that he had also delivered the other Particulars he had in Charge Their Lordships Answer was That they do desire to take this weighty Matter into their serious Consideration and will speedily send an Answer by Messengers of their own Afterwards Mr. Pym was sent up to the Lords with a Message that some fit course be taken that there may be free Passage between England and Ireland notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The same day came a Message from the Lords by the two Chief Justices That the Lords have taken into serious Consideration the Accusation sent from this House against the Earl of Strafford and have Sequestred him from the House and have Committed him in safe Custody to the Messenger of their House and they will move his Majesty that the Passage from Ireland into England may be open notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The Message delivered by Mr. Pym was in manner following My Lords The Knights Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled in the Commons House of Parliament have received Information of divers Traiterous Designs and Practices of a great Peer of this House and by vertue of a Command from them I do here in the Name of the Commons now Assembled in Parliament and in the Name of all the Commons of England Accuse Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason And they have Commanded me further to desire your Lordships that he may be Sequestred from the Parliament and forthwith committed to Prison They further Commanded me to let you know that they will within a very few days resort to your Lordships with the particular Articles and Grounds of this Accusation The Earl being required to withdraw it was debated by the Peers Whether he should be Imprisoned on a general Accusation without any particular act of Treason charged against him or not But upon the question it was carried in the Affirmative and he being called in kneeled at the Bar and after standing up the Lord-Keeper spake to him as followeth My Lord of Strafford The House of Commons in their own Name and in the Name of the whole Commons of England have this day Accused your Lordship to the Lords of the Higher House of Parliament of High Treason the Articles they will in a few days produce in the mean time they have desired of my Lords and my Lords have accordingly Resolved That your Lordship shall be committed into safe Custody to the Gentleman-Usher and be Sequestred from the House till your Lordship shall clear your self of the Accusations that shall be laid against you And thereupon he was immediately taken into Custody by Iames Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod. Thursday Novemb. 12th 1640. A Message came from the Lords by the Lord Chief Justice Littleton and the Lord Chief Baron Davenport That the Lords have Commanded Us to let You know that in pursuit of your desire Yesterday to have the Ports open between Ireland and England some of the Lords had moved His Majesty in it and it shall be done speedily and effectually This day the House fell into serious Debate concerning Sir George Ratcliff an Intimate of the Lord Lieutenants of Ireland in whom he reposed great Trust and Confidence and by the discourse was as if he were guilty of High Treason in endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and that he did joyn with the Earl to bring in an Army from Ireland into this Kingdom and had joined with the said Earl to use Regal Power and to deprive the Subjects of this Kingdom of their Liberties It was moved that he might be sent for over as also for Sir Robert King who is a material Witness against the Earl of Strafford But for as much as they were Members of the Parliament then sitting in Ireland it was referred to a Committee viz. Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Selden Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Grimston Mr. Chadwell Which Committee had Power to consider what was fit to be done in sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King in regard they are Members of the said Parliament now sitting in Ireland and to present it to the Consideration of this House and are to meet to morrow Morning at Seven of the Clock in the Committee-Chamber Ordered Mr. Speaker be intreated to be here this Afternoon to sit by at the Great Committee for Irish Affairs and if there be Cause to resume the House And accordingly the Grand Committee of the whole House sate this Afternoon upon the Irish Affairs and the Speaker sate by according to Order There came word that the Lords were come and expected the Committee of this House at the Conference concerning the Proceedings at the great Council at York Mr. Speaker assumed the Chair and it was moved That the Committees that sate in other places might be sent for to attend the Conference that those Gentlemen might be sent for by the Mace that were gone before to the Conference The House rose and the Committee went up to meet the Committee of the Lords at the Conference and Mr. Speaker adjourned the House and went home Friday Novemb. 13th 1640. Ordered that the Committee for preparing the Charge against the Lord Lieutenant being now Sine die meet this Afternoon at Four of the Clock in the Treasury-Chamber which Committee has Power to receive all such Petitions and Papers as may conduce to the business and have likewise Power to send for Records Papers Parties and Witnesses or any other thing that they shall think may conduce to the perfecting that Charge The King's Solicitor Reported from the Committee appointed to consider of the manner of sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King being as is inform'd Members of the Parliament in Ireland That the Committee were of Opinion That it is better to examine this Matter according to the Rules and Foundations of this House than to rest upon scattered Instances They distinguished between the Case of Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King thus We find an Information given which if it be true of High Treason against Sir George Ratcliff then there is no doubt but in Case of High Treason Priviledge of Parliament neither here nor there doth reach to protect him but that Sir George Ratcliff may be sent for though a Member in Parliament there this was the Opinion of the Committee For the other Sir Robert King the Case did differ for to send for him to testifie in any Case were of dangerous Consequence or to send for him to testifie in the Kings Bench in Case of Treason where the Court doth ordinarily sit but this Case differs between sending for a Member of Parliament to give Evidence in any ordinary thing or in any ordinary Court for the Parliament is a Court that doth not ordinarily sit a Court of the great Affairs of the Kingdom therefore to be sent for hither
sent away Post Merid. The Articles offered by a Member of this House against the Earl of Strafford are referred to the Committee that are to draw up the Charge against the said Earl which being Reported were as followeth Articles of the Commons assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of his Accusation whereby he stands Charged of High Treason 1. That he the said Thomas Earl of Strafford hath traiterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and in stead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by traiterous words Counsels and Actions and by giving His Majesty Advice by force of Arms to compel his Loyal Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That he hath traiterously assumed to himself Regal Power over the Lives Liberties Persons Lands and Goods of His Majesties Subjects in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same Tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peers and others of His Majesties Liege People 3. That the better to inrich and inable himself to go through with his traiterous Designs he hath detained a great part of His Majesties Revenue without giving Legal account and hath taken great Sums out of the Exchequer converting them to his own Use when His Majesty wanted Money for His own urgent Occasions and His Army had been a long time unpaid 4. That he hath traiterously abused the Power and Authority of his Government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so he might settle a mutual Dependance and Confidence betwixt himself and that Party and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannical Designs 5. That he hath maliciously endeavoured to stir up Enmity and Hostility between His Majesties Subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath traiterously broke the great Trust reposed in him by His Majesty of Lieutenant-General of His Army by wilful betraying divers of His Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable Defeat by the Scots at Newborne and the Town of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of blood by dishonour and so great a loss as that of New-Castle His Majesties Realm of England might be engaged in a National and irreconcilable Quarrel with the Scots 7. That to preserve himself from being questioned for those and other his traiterous Courses he laboured to subvert the Right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by false and malicious Slanders to incense His Majesty against Parliaments By which Words Counsels and Actions he hath traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance laboured to alienate the Hearts of the King's Liege People from His Majesty to set a Division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesties Kingdoms for which they Impeach him of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity 8. And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord-Deputy of Ireland and Lieutenant-General of the Army there viz. His most Excellent Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and the Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the fifth and sixth Articles set forth were done and committed 9. That the said Commons by Protestations saving to themselves the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Earl and also of replying to the Answers that he the said Earl shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering Proofs also of the Premisses or any of them or any other Impeachment or Accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the Cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Earl may be put to Answer for all and every of the Premisses that such Proceedings Examinations Trials and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Tuesday November 24th 1640. These Articles thus Resolved upon by Question were by another Question Ordered to be engrossed against to morrow Morning and no Copies to be delivered of them in the Interim and the same Committee that prepared the Charge is to draw up the Interrogatories and Mr. Pym is to go up to the Lords with the Charge Wednesday November 25th 1640. Lord Digby went up with this Message to the Lords That this House desires a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Articles to be Exhibited against the Earl of Strafford Lord Digby brings Answer That their Lordships have Considered the Message and desire to meet a Committee of that House with a Committee of theirs presently in the Painted-Chamber The ingrossed Articles were again openly read in the House and agreed to be sent up to the Lords by Mr. Pym by a Vote upon the Question Mr. Pym before he went made a short Declaration of the substance of that he intended to deliver unto the Lords both before and after the delivery of the Articles Mr. Pym's Report of the Conference with the Lords in delivering up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford that he attended the great Committee of this House and in their presence delivered to the Committee of the Lords House the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and if any thing passed him through weakness or disability he desires the excuse of this House It was moved that Mr. Pym might have Thanks for his well delivery of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 27th 1640. A Message from the Lords by Justice Littleton and Justice Bartley The Lords desire a Conference by a Committee of thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House concerning the Message that was brought unto them by Mr. Pym touching the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and desire a free Conference touching the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination and they desire it this morning in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House has taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will in Convenient time return Answer by Messengers of their own Saturday November 28th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reports from the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs that there are many Petitions and full of matter of Complaints of the proceedings in Ireland and Suitors here for Justice There are many Petitioners here whose Estates are so exhausted that they are scarce able to bring Witnesses from Ireland hither many great Persons of
according to the Power of former Deputies yet not to meddle with Titles of Free-hold except in Cases of Equity but to refer Title of Free-hold to its proper Judicature and not to hear Causes where there is Priority in other Courts unless in case of Appeal for lack of Justice after due Obedience Power likewise the said Rules observed to call before him any person complained of and therein to make such Order and Decree as shall stand with Justice and to cause the same to be put in Execution Dated October 5. 9 Car. He then offered the first Decree in the Cause to be read that had formerly been read having relation to this bearing date May 23. 1636. And the same was read being Signed Wentworth Gerard Lowther c. Whence his Lordship observed That the Order was made for Relief of a poor man where my Lord of Mountnorris had by Violence and extream hard pressure possest himself of Lands worth 200 l. a year never paying out of his Purse above 30 l. the rest arising on a Letter procured for Sawing Mills and by interest at above 20 in the hundred wherein his Lordship had the Assistance of two Reverend and Learned Judges the Chancellor that now is and Sir Gerard Lowther That the Decree is in every part just and equitable and if he had not given relief he had been justly censured That the party is now in Town and means to complain and Sue for 600 l. more than he is yet allowed The Committee declared they insist not on the merit of the Cause as not being material And so my Lord of Strafford observed That he stands justified by the Kings Letter which makes things differ from what they did formerly and shew that the Power was there before and is now restored His Lordship further added that his Practice in exercising Jurisdiction was conformable to that Letter viz. That he medled not with Title of Land triable at Law nor with Causes which had priority of Suit in other Courts That he referred the business of the Provincial Courts to these Courts and many businesses to the Judges of Assize and none determined by him but upon full Hearing and Assistance of the Judges And whereas it is said my Lord Mountnorris was kept in Prison by reason of not Suing out the Pardon on his Sentence pronounced by the Council of War I will make it appear it was for Contempts in refusing to answer a Bill Exhibited against him on the Kings behalf in the Castle-Chamber Mr. Slingsby being asked touching that point Answered That he did constantly wait on my Lord to the Castle-Chamber and there heard the Information of the Kings Attorney against my Lord Mountnorris read and my Lord Mountnorris was called to Answer it several times and was committed to Prison for not Answering it but he cannot precisely speak to the time but he thinks he was left in Prison upon that till my Lords going into England Sir Adam Loftus asked touching the same point did first make his humble Suit that he might not be Examined in any Cause concerning my Lord Mountnorris for some reasons inducing him thereunto Which my Lord of Strafford said was because Sir Adam succeeded my Lord Mountnorris in the place of Vice-Treasurer and being required if that were all to speak notwithstanding He Answered That he conceives he was Committed for not answering the Information but the precise day of his Commitment and the time how long he cannot well remember Being asked whether he was not brought before the Deputy a day or two before he came away and refused to Answer and was thereupon Committed He Answered That it was true Being asked on the Managers motion whether he was not Committed on the old Sentence and remained in Prison on that He Answered That he doth not know If I had time to produce the Orders of the Castle-Chamber I could make it appear when my Lord Mountnorris was Committed and how long he continued so but he was Committed for that Contempt and remained Committed six Months I think before he would Answer which I would not speak if it were not true The Lord Dillon called and asked to the same purpose He Answered That the Judges of the Castle-Chamber are by Commission and that he is not of that Commission That the Deputy or Chief Governour calls by way of Assistance such as he pleases That he heard at Council-Board my Lord Mountnorris was Committed for a Contempt in not answering in the Star-Chamber but when it began or how long he knows not In Execution of this Jurisdiction I had no private advantage to my self nothing but trouble was gained by it no new thing was done but such as was formerly by all the Chief Governours there and such as I had special Warrant for from His Majesty I have observed the Rules that guide others in Chancery and other Courts of Equity and the Judges in their Circuits Therefore it can be no Subversion of the Laws for the same thing done by others hath been Legally done it differs only in respect of place being before my self and so cannot be Treason And though it might be Illegal here yet it is according to the Laws and Customs of Ireland by which I am to be judged for all things there done And the same is done by the Presidents of the North and of Wales who did familiarly receive Petitions from Poor people that cannot seek remedy by a Legal course and yet it is not Treason in England And it cannot sink into my understanding how the enlargement of a Jurisdiction should be strained to High Treason specially being warranted by ancient Practice and modern Authority being only according to the nature of a Court of Requests and not entrenching on the Jurisdiction of Law Courts And so I hope this will never rise up in Judgment against me as Treason either in it self or by way of Application The Manager began his Reply in substance as followeth Whereas my Lord of Strafford says This is not Treason this is the burden of his Song But this is one of the particulars that prove his design to subvert the fundamental Laws of both Kingdoms He will not acknowledge a cumulative Treason he must have a Treason over Shooes and Boots yet if he will look on it all together he shall see the horridness of it and it will prove as great a Treason as ever was presented to a House of Parliament The Manager opened the Article and said they dispute not whether if it had been done in Chancery or other Courts it had been well done but it is done by him without Rule of Law and hereupon he hath drawn to himself an Arbitrary Power Whereas my Lord of Strafford to take from himself the Act of Parliament 28 H. 6. enjoyning That Causes should be referred to the proper Courts urged the last words Saving the Kings Prerogative We do observe That when he is Charged with an Exorbitant proceeding
to the destruction of the Law he flies to the Kings Prerogative for shelter That to mention the Kings Prerogative in the face of the Peers of the Realm and in presence of all the Commons when he is charged with an Exorbitant proceeding to the Subversion of the Laws is but to cast a Scandal upon the Kings Prerogative and to make it have a worse relish whereas the Law supports the Kings Prerogative and the Subject supports it When his Answer is charged not to be according to Truth he casts a Gloss upon it from the easiness of his being mistaken whereas when he is able to justifie it he glories in it as that whereto he must stand or fall That the Letters Patents which my Lord of Strafford produces rise in Judgment against him for the King hath trusted him ad custodiendas leges Regni and therefore if he hath broken through them he hath broken his Trust. He says It is strange the exceeding of Jurisdiction should be laid to his charge as Treason He is charged with the Subverting of the Law and that 's more than the Exceeding of a Power He read the Instructions to warrant his Act and by these the Commons desire to be judged whether they do not in the Negative say there shall be no such Proceeding before the Deputy and yet he will imply there have been proceedings to the contrary which we cannot see He justifies his Proceedings by former Deputies and hath produced Henry Dillon who hath seen several Proceedings in Sir Henry Bagnalls time and others where Orders have been made by the Deputy alone but the Orders themselves are not brought whereas if they were looked on and consideration had what results out of them their Lordships would not have suffered them to be read without Attestation that they were true Copies But now whether they be entred or no or what other Proceedings there were the Witness doth not know and therefore they are no Evidence nor in truth ought to be offered And the Witness being asked what the Orders were he says one was a Reference and whether Witnesses were examined he says he doth not know He produces my Lord Dillon and we offer to be adjudged by him for he says He knew not any Deputy before my Lord of Strafford that hath intermeddled with matters of Land except in Plantation and Church Causes and this Order is charged to be made by him alone He pretends this is a Court and a Prerogative of the Sword We know not whether my Lord of Strafford intends to keep it by force but whereas he produceth a Commission for giving Oath to the Clerk of the Council this Commission needed not if it were a Court for the Court it self would give an Oath and whereas he mentions it to be in the nature of the Court of Requests we would gladly know whether there be not Authority in the Judge to give an Oath He produces several Orders in my Lord of Faulkland's time The first is expresly for Plantation Lands and there was no determination in Equity or otherwise The second Order he produced in my Lord Faulkland's time was a meer Green-cloth Case and nothing to this purpose The third Order produced was in a business recommended from England to my Lord of Faulkland and such Causes as are out of the Instructions excepted The Order in the Lord of Corke's time was but an Order of Reference to the Archbishop and a Reference is no Determination a private person may do as much So that we observe nothing hath been offered to prove that a Deputy alone hath determined matter of Possession and in this we rest with confidence That none ever did before himself and shall therefore desire the Examination of some Privy-Counsellors He produced a Letter from His Majesty to proceed in such Causes But if by Law it ought not to be then a Letter and Authority derived thereby is void and warrants not Proceeding in the Subject the Letter was as just as might be being obtained on his Information to whose Government and Trust His Majesty had committed the Kingdom and if he mis-inform he must Answer it And the Letter is written with caution giving Authority to proceed in matter of Equity as former Deputies had done and if it be not proved that his Predecessors had used such Proceedings where is his Authority He says he hath proceeded according to the direction of the Kings Letter that is he never determined Title of Land but in Equity and when such Causes have come to him he hath referred them to Law which we are forced to disprove that by offering it under his own hand that whereas a Nobleman of the Realm my Lord of Baltinglas had mortgaged to Sir Robert Parkhurst for 3000 l. Land of a 1000 l. year when Sir Robert had Title at Law and might as Mortgagor have entred after the day past Sir Robert prefers a Petition to my Lord of Strafford himself and he without the Council determines the Possession and takes it from the Mortgagee and afterwards he purchases the Lands himself and letts them for 680 and odd pounds a year For my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment the Manager said That when his distressed Lady the Mother of Twelve Children Petitioned His Majesty declaring the great Distress her Husband suffered by the Tyrannical Power exercised over them His Majesty like a Gracious Prince referred it to the consideration of the Deputy That on submission he should deliver him out of Prison But when the poor Lady presented it with Tears in her Eyes and cast her self at his Feet though there was a Reference from His Majesty yet he that would at another time shelter himself under the Kings Prerogative refuses to give so much Respect as to entertain it and when the eldest Son came refused to accept it Another of the Managers added That whereas there is a restriction in the Kings Letter That the Earl of Strafford should not meddle with any thing in other Courts they would shew that after two Decrees in a Court my Lord hath on a Petition Decreed quite contrary and it was no Beggars Cause but a Knights and 5000 l. value That to the Kings Letter they will give all Reverence But if my Lord of Strafford had found such a constant practice to be proved he needed no Letter to set up the Jurisdiction that was in him before That this Letter under the Signet can give no Countenance against an Act of Parliament which Orders That the Deputy shall not meddle with Causes but remit them to their proper Courts and no other Exposition can be given of the saving of the Kings Prerogative but only a reservation of His Liberty to Sue in any Courts And for him to seek by mis-information to procure a Letter from His Majesty for a Power not warrantable by Law he conceives it an Abuse of His Majesty and that makes his fault the greater and he instanced in the Marquess of Dublin who for procuring
by them to be appointed to Arrest and Attach the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort that after Citation shall refuse to appear before them or appearing shall omit or deny to perform and undergo all Lawful Decrees Sentences and Orders issued imposed and given out against them and them so Arrested to Commit and keep in the next Goal till they shall perform such Sentences or put in sufficient Bond to shew some reasons before the Council-Table of such their Contempts c. willing all Justices of the Peace c. in that Diocess to be Aiding c. as they c. Given c. Febr. 16. 1636. Tho. Little Mr. Glyn opened the several parts of the Warrant and offered that it was expresly against Law putting their Lordships in mind of the former words That he would make an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament But now he is better than his word for he will make an Act of State higher than an Act of Parliament For whereas by the Law no Subject of the Kings in any Ecclesiastical Court may be taken till he be cited and then on disobedience he is Excommunicated and on Excommunication there is a Writ called Capias Excommunicatum by virtue of which he is apprehended Now my Lord of Strafford issues a Warrant to take him if he appear not on Citation breaking through the Law and making no matter of that but he will make a Law that extends to the Liberty of the Subject And if this had never been put in Execution it had been all one to the purpose of the Commons for this shews how being intrusted with the Kings Law in Ireland he discharges that Trust. But for Execution they desired Witnesses might be heard Sir Iames Mountgomery being asked how this Warrant was Executed and the Kings Subjects used under colour of his Authority He Answered That he hath seen several Warrants that have issued under the Hand of the Bishop of Downe's Chancellor sometimes to the Constables sometimes to his own Apparitors with their Assistance for to apprehend the persons under-named That there have sometimes twenty sometimes thirty sometimes more sometimes less names been put in the Warrant That he hath known them executed with great cruelty sometimes wounding beating imprisoning them Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion how long since he knew any thing done upon that Warrant He Answered Since the time of the Warrant granted and he thinks the Warrant bears date February 1636. till of late much about this time Twelve-month which was the last time he was charged himself to be assistant to the Execution of it That he heard the Bishop of Derry had taken up the Warrants in Sommer last on many and frequent Complaints that had come and had withdrawn it from the Bishop of Downe about Iuly last The Manager closed this Article observing that my Lord of Strafford not only takes this Power but gives it over to others and see how they do execute it over the Kings Subjects Knights and men of Eminency must be called to assist and therefore it was high time to accuse my Lord of Strafford of subverting the Laws of Ireland And so expected his Lordships Answer My Lord of Strafford began his Defence in effect as followeth Such Warrants have been usually granted to the Bishops of Ireland in times of all former Deputies But not satisfied with the convenience thereof I refused to give such Warrants generally as was formerly used Being informed that divers in the Bishoprick of Downe gave not fitting Obedience I gave this Warrant being the only Warrant of this kind that I granted and hearing complaints of the Execution of it I called it in again They have produced only a Copy of the Original Warrant and what words may be omitted that 's in the Original God knows and I think under favour it would not be an Evidence at the Kings-Bench Bar. And this stands with the practice of former Deputies to grant such Warrants of Assistance to the Bishops The Lord Primate of Ireland his Examination read To the 7th Interrogatory That he remembers his immediate Predecessor in the Bishoprick of Meath told him he had a Warrant of Assistance from the then Lord Deputy who was either the Lord Chichester or the Lord Grandison That the Recusants in his Diocess desired it might be so for the saving of those Charges which would come on them by the Writs de Excommunicat ' Capiendo Robert Lord Dillon being asked whether he had known formerly such Warrants to be granted and by whom He Answered He hath heard Writs of Assistance have been granted by former Deputies but he remembers not that ever he saw any Mr. Tho. Little being asked whether this Warrant was granted according to former Presidents He Answered That he hath seen one of the Original Warrants before my Lords coming there and that it was brought to him to draw another by And going to instance in some Copies seen in my Lord of Faulklands Book of Entries The Manager excepted against him for medling with a Book formerly over-ruled Mr. Little proceeds That he hath seen an Original Warrant by which this was drawn and it was under my Lord of Faulkland's hand and this was made according to that pattern Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not restrain and give direction to him not to issue any other Warrant of that nature He Answered There was no more made but this though divers required them my Lord forbidding him at all times afterwards My Lord of Strafford offered his humble request to their Lordships that in all things that concern the Irish Charge they will please to remember it was not possible for him to procure any Witnesses in this short time of his Trial having not liberty till Friday was seven night These things being notorious and might have been cleared if he had had time He added That whether this be a true Copy of the Warrant or no I cannot tell but likely enough it is That it was moved for by the Bishop of Downe and Connor to whom for some reasons I was willing to grant it but being afterwards told by Sir George Ratcliffe that he doubted whether it was Legal or no I called it in again and never granted any but this That as appears in the proof I sent to the Bishop of Derry and desired him to call in the Warrant and so he did long before this complaint And thence I infer that it could not argue my intention to break the same Whereas the Gentleman at the Bar said that I had been better than my word for I had said an Act of State should be as good as an Act of Parliament but here I made an Act of State better than an Act of Parliament I observe that he is willing to make me better than my word when it may be for my disadvantage but is willing to make me worse than my word when by
should think fit according to the demerit of the Delinquents and to be kept there until they made submission and then to return and not before And the like Warrants were issued to others and to the Subjects of that Realm who were forced to submit to his illegal Commands and this is charged to be a levying of War against the King and his People Your Lordships may please to remember what a Power my Lord of Strafford had assumed to himself from the Courts of Justice established by Law in taking to himself an Arbitrary Power to determine Causes on Petitions and that without any legal Process And he intended to himself an execution of these Orders in this manner If a Petition was presented First a signification went to the Party that he should satisfie the complaint else shew cause if he did not appear then there went a Messenger or Pursivant on his Affidavit that the Party was not found as well he might not be found then an Attachment after that the Sergeant at Arms. This Sergeant at Arms had always with him a Warrant dormant not a particular Warrant in the Case complained of that whensoever he should have an Order to fetch any man in if once he had made Affidavit he could not be found he was by virtue of that Warrant to repair to the next Garrison and there to take such numbers of Soldiers as he thought fit and quarter them on the House of the Party and this was as ordinarily executed as any powers of Law in legal Cases In the execution of this the Party suffered as much insolencie as is incident to War their Catel taken their Corn thrash'd out their growing Corn cut their Houses burnt and some exiled and forced to leave their Countrey and flie to remote places by reason of their Soldiers insolencies The method propounded is First to prove the Fact then to observe the nature of the offence both from the Stat. of 25. Edw. 3. and also from a particular Stat. in Ireland 18 H. 6. whereby the Offendor in this very case is adjudged to be a Traytor Mr. Savil the Sergeant at Arms produced and sworn and a Copy of his Warrant offered My Lord of Strafford excepted against the reading of the Copy in a Charge of High Treason adding that it concerned him very much he being to be tryed for his Life and Honor since upon this the whole Charge was to be grounded On other things he did not insist so much but submitted to their Lordships pleasure because they said they would consider them in their Judgement but this being the ground and foundation whereupon they intend to charge him with High Treason he besought their Lordships to consider it with that Honor and Goodness and Justice they did in all things Mr. Glyn in Answer alledged that their Lordships had over-ruled it in the Case of the Bishop of Down That suppose a Warrant is offered by force whereby High Treason is committed if a Copy may not be given in evidence then let him that is guilty in such a Case get away the Originals it cleares him of the Treason besides it is no matter of Record and Mr. Maynard observed That if one writes a Letter and therein commands one to commit Treason if the Letter be burnt this man shall not prove the Command if only the Original must make it good Mr. Savill being asked what was become of the Original Warrant He answered it was in Ireland he not expecting any question about this business but this was the Copy of it and under his own hand My Lord of Strafford offered to their Lordships that he that is to swear it to be a true Copy is the man that if a fault be committed is in fault himself as much as any for he is the man that executed this Treason and now he shall swear to the justifying of his own act Mr. Savill being on my Lord of Clares Motion Asked How they came by the Copy He Answered He knew not how it came into their hands But Mr. Palmer added Now he sees it in our hands and he knows it And that this Copy cannot be questioned unless he question what is done already for in this very Case a Copy is allowed to be an Evidence for the Relation it hath to the greatness of the Charge as to my Lord of Strafford and it cannot alter the Justice of the Evidence for if it be an Evidence it is an Evidence in whatsoever the Cause is Mr. Savill being Asked How he came to set his hand to the VVarrant He Answered That in Ianuary last there came to him one VVilliam Somer Secretary to my Lord Rainalaugh and told him Mr. Sergeant Savill you had a Warrant to Quarter Soldiers on one within the Town of Athlone but the parties were Friends and you removed them one of those Soldiers committing Extortion in taking away two Pewter Dishes and is to be Tried at our next sitting and unless the Soldier have a Copy of your Warrant he is like to suffer in it That he thereupon Answered He could not deny it and brought the Original Warrant and being a good Clerk he bad him Copy it out He sayes he desired you to let some of your own Men do it and I will give him for his pains That he the said Mr. Savill did thereupon deliver the Original Warrant to his Servant Edmond Brumingham as he remembers who Copied it out That Mr. Somer came and told him Here is a Copy That he asked Mr. Somer Whether he had examined it Yes indeed saith he it is a true Copy That upon that he the said Mr. Savill delivered this to Mr. Somer under his Hand but did not compare it himself yet is confident it is a True Copy Mr. Maynard observed That they Charged a Treason in an Act That my Lord of Strafford gave Authority to do such a thing not that he gave this Particular Warrant and though they proved no Copy at all yet proving the Command it maintained sufficiently the Charge for a Treason may be a Treason though not put in Execution That they produced not this Copy as necessary to give a precise Copy but to prove that there was such a Command and Authority given and as a farther evidence they shew a Copy taken on such an occasion And Witnesses are here who will clearly Depose That this is the very substance and effect of the Warrant given under my Lord of Straffords hand Here my Lord of Strafford interposed That it was Charged on him in particular That on the 9 th of May in the 12 th year of the King he gave Traiterously Authority to Robert Savill c. But Mr. Palmer insisted That they did not find much on Reading this Warrant but if the Authority was proved it was sufficient And Mr. Pym added That they could not wave any part of the Evidence and therefore prayed it might be read Mr.
my Lord Deputies own Guard which could not be but originally from him Mr. Robert Little my Lord of Straffords Secretary being sworn was interrogated several questions viz. Whether he had made out any Warrant by the Lord of Strafford's Direction and under his Hand and Seal to Pigott or any else for raising Soldiers after this manner He Answered That he doth not know that Pigott hath any such Warrant nor doth he remember any such Warrant passed the Office if it did it was by Precedents of former times but in good faith he doth not remember it Whether he made any such Warrant to Pigott to his knowledge Answered That he never made any or heard of any nor knew of any Was one made to Savill Answer He never made that to Savill and he cannot tell whether there was one to Savill or not Was there an Entrie of any Warrant in his Book to that purpose Answer That he did not enter them at any time nor did he ever see any such Entrie or Warrant Mr. Palmer inferred from hence That he said the same for Savill that he said for Pigott and yet how publique a thing this of Savill's was their Lordships have heard and it could not but come to his knowledge at least his ear And Mr. Maynard observed he swears that he never made any such Warrant but if any were made it was according to former Precedents But my Lord of Strafford Answered That if any says he cannot tell 't is as much as he can say for another mans act Lord Ranalaugh being Interrogated what he knew of this Warrant of laying of Soldiers upon whom and how long His Lordship Answered That he had heard something of it heretofore but more particularly in November last when being at the Council-Board a Petition was preferred to the then Lord Deputy and Council by one Davis who dwelt in the County of Clare and by his Petition he set forth That notwithstanding on a Reference from my Lord Deputy to the Judges of Assizes he had obtained a Report from him yet by combination betwixt his Adversary and the Sergeant he had Soldiers laid on him which made him leave his Dwelling That he the said Lord Ranalaugh asked the party how the Sergeants came to lay Soldiers Yes saith he My Lord Deputy Wansford hath made a Warrant dormant and taken a course for it from my Lord Lieutenant and from himself as he the Lord Ranalaugh takes it tho positively he could say that the Warrant Dormant was the general Cause Being asked whether it had been used before or if it be an Innovation He Answered That he knew a custome hath been in Ireland for laying Soldiers on the relievers of Rebels and for laying of Contribution-money in case of Delinquency or not payment Or where a return was made by the Sheriff that the Kings Rents did not come in these Rents being applyed to the payment of the Army The course before my Lord of Strafford's coming was That Soldiers were laid to constrain such but in a civil cause between party and party he never heard of it before in his life Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion whether he the Lord Ranalaugh was not a Captain of the Army before the Lord of Strafford came and whether he had not Commission by Soldiers to levy part of the money due to him from the Deputy and Vice-Treasurer He Answered That before my Lord-Deputy came into Ireland the course was as he formerly touched that where there was arrear of Rents to the King and these Rents did not come in to the Exchequer then was assigned for the payment of the King's Soldiers and the Acquittances delivered to the Captains on part of their entertainment and this Acquittance out of the Exchequer was given by a special Warrant from the Deputy and according to that course his the Deputies method was with other Captains and thus he levied the Rent by his own Soldiers by virtue of that Warrant Being asked when the Money was Assessed thus on Countreys was it not by consent of the Countrey He Answered That if he hath not forgotten when the Gentlemen of Ireland were here 1628. they were suitors to the King for several Graces and they obtained several of them from His Majesty among the rest if he hath not forgotten that in case of non-payment of Rents or Contribution Soldiers might go and lye upon the Defaulters Mr. Palmer observed that when he speaks of Contribution or Rent he speaks not of this course to compell to obedience on Paper-Petitions And so he said they would conclude with their Witnesses reciting that their Lordships have heard the course taken to secure that Power my Lord of Strafford assumed to himself in hearing of Causes That this Usurpation on ordinary Courts of Justice to whom it belongs could not be secured without Arms in a Warlike manner to compel obedience Their Lordships have heard how it was executed that if the proceeding had been legal the proofs of Law had been according to the calme and quiet Rules of Justice but being an incroached Power it must be executed by force and Arms and War indeed for so it is in substance on the Subjects of Ireland That this was in time of Peace the troubles of Ireland being long since appeased and the People reduced to the condition of Subjects governed by ordinary Laws and Magistrates and now to put an extraordinary Power in execution to compell the Subjects by Act of Hostility they conceive is within the Statute of 25 Ed. 3. A levying of War against our Sovereign Lord the King within His Realm which is nominally Treason in that Statute and shortly for this reason The King being invested with His Sovereign Power whereby they are protected but this Power being instead of Protection used by his Ministers to the subversion and destruction of His Subjects doth on the matter make an Invocation on the King himself this being a bereaving the subjects of the Law by which they should live dispossessing them by force of Arms in warlike manner must be a war against himself That Law is of force in Ireland by 10 H. 7. whereby all the Laws made before that time were made of force there And by a particular Statute made the 18. H. 6. this very offence of Sessing Soldiers by Lords or any others or any the Kings people without their consent is adjudged Treason and the Offender is to be judged a Traitor The Statute was read Statutes and Ordinances made in a Parliament holden at Dublin 18 H. 6. ch 3. AN Act that no Lord or others shall charge the Kings Subjects with Horse Horsemen or Footmen without their good Will and by so doing the Offender is a Traitor IT is agreed and established that no Lord or any other of what condition soever he be shall bring or lead from henceforth Hoblers Kern or Hooded men neither English Rebels nor Irish Enemies nor any other people
thus levyed His Lordship added That the next Point he should have endeavoured to prove was That the Gentry that granted the Six score thousand pounds for Supply of the Army in my Lord Faulklands time agreed That the same should not be brought into the Kings Exchequer but be levyed by Soldiers nor be mentioned in any Accompt of the Kings least it should be mentioned to their prejudice but let the Gentlemen that manages the Evidence labour to prove this And Mr. Palmer declared again That they agreed to it Whence my Lord of Strafford observed That it concerned him both to make good the truth of his Answer and to tell their Lordships how narrowly he is moved to look to himself for though they now agree it to be done by the Agents and practised by them yet the first part of this Killing Charge is That he should Traiterously and Wickedly devise to subdue the Subjects of that Realm by levying Money on them But Mr. Palmer explained himself That they did admit the Contribution to be levied by the Agreement of the Agents and by consent but they intend not to admit that it did extend to a practice by his Predecessors for that it was formerly done they did in no sort admit And Mr. Pym added That they do not Charge him with levying the Contribution Money but with levying Money after the Contribution was paid which was more than the Contribution but that is not in issue So my Lord of Strafford concluded that Point That the Contribution for eight years before his coming was levied by Soldiers is admitted So that for all the things concerning that Contribution he did no more than was agreeable to the Agents themselves His Lordship then desired That the Second Article of my Lord of Faulklands Instructions might be Read by which he was expresly appointed to lay Soldiers on such as paid not their Rent to the King And it was Read ARTICLE II. FOr the Collection of our Rents in Cases of Default That First a Summoning Process shall Issue Secondly The Pursivant sent And Lastly if this be not sufficient in case the same be not levyed then our Vice-Treasurer by Warrant of our Deputy and Council shall appoint a competent number of Soldiers of the next Ayding and Garrison to collect the Rents of the charge of the Parties complained of having care that no man be burdened with a greater number of Soldiers than the Service shall necessarily require Mr. Palmer desiring That the first Article of these Instructions might be Read it was read accordingly AT the humble Request of our Subjects We are graciously pleas'd to direct for the better preservation and ease of our Subjects the Soldiers shall be called in c. My Lord of Strafford from his Proofes inferred That he had made it clearly appear That notwithstanding the Statute cited it had been the frequent use and custome of Ireland to assess Soldiers on Septs of Offenders for the levying of Exchequer-rents levying Debts as appears in one particular Case which is left in Dublin for the levying of the Composition Rents by Troops of Horse and Horsemen and for the Contribution that State gives no difference betwixt sessing for the Kings Rents and for contempts and disobedience to Justice and certainly it would be High-Treason for if the Deputy had power to assess the Soldiers without being guilty in the former Case certainly his assessing of Soldiers on Contemners to bring them to be ameneable to the Kings Justice cannot be by any construction made Treason in him So that though it comes not to the particular individuum yet it comes thus far that sessing of the Soldiers is a power that was in the Deputies of Ireland and so he trusts was by the Law of that Land without making them Traytors His Lordship did further alleadg That when he came into Ireland he found that none of the Kings Rents were levyed in other manner Paper-Attachments being given unto the Captains and they on these assignements levying the Money for their Entertainments that he was willing to remedy this being not much in love with the course and since his time it was never practised the Rents being brought in before it comes to that though if they had not been paid sooner it must have come to that And therefore he desired he might show them a Proclamation Issued within three months after he came into Ireland to show that he brought not the Custom with him but found it there Which Proclamation was Read being Dated 27 th December 1633. And Imported THat whereas the Surplusage of his Majesties Revenue is appointed to be applyed towards the Payment of the Army thereby to give the Countrey more ease c. To which Proclamation divers of the Counsellors Names were added and were now Read So that if Sessing of Soldiers in any case be Treason certainly it is in this Posito That if the Law be good it equally goes to both And so he conceives he hath shewed the use that hath been and must be of the Officers of the Army being the most ready way to procure obedience to the Kings Courts His Lordship observed That the Gentlemen at the Barr waved part of his Charge though there was a Book in Print wherein he appears to be charged in a Trayterous manner to subdue c. He waves the Article And though they decline it he besought their Lordships he might give an Account of this particular least it should stick with their Lordships when they read the Article and find no Answer to it But the Committee opposed it as conceiving it not fit he should Answer to an Article to which he was not pressed specially since they have not wholly laid it aside and that he had notice yesterday that they intended not for the present to proceed upon it which my Lord of Strafford confessed and gave thanks to the House of Commons for it His Lordship then proceeded in his Defence setting forth to their Lordships That the first Instruction to my Lord of Faulkland is no limitation to him it being not good as to him unless it were given him which he mentions onely by the way For the Warrants charged to be by him Issued and the Execution of them His Lordship desires to free himself from the Testimony given by Mr. Berne and Mr. Kennedy concerning a very foul misdemeanour committed by some Soldiers under pretence of coming to see the Kings Writ executed and his Justice complyed withal before he comes to that that concerns Mr. Savill 1. It appears these Soldiers were laid when he was not in Ireland so that he is not answerable to any thing Deposed by these Gentlemen further than that he gave a Warrant for it to Mr. Pigott II. He denies that ever Pigott had any such Warrant from him nor is any Proofe to that purpose offered Therefore it is not to be laid to his Accompt III. Only Patrick Clear sayes Pigott threatned to lay
should not extend to a Subject This is to take a power above Law and make himself equal to Sovereignty to say that he should not be comprehended more than the King himself He says he did not lead the Soldiers but only gave a Warrant and therefore this should not be Treason but though he leads them not the Commander is an Actor and to give Warrant for Treason is Treason He says this is a statute-Statute-Law in Ireland and not examinable before their Lordships here Mr. Palmer alledged that he would do my Lord right that he submitted to their Lordships Judgements and craved leave to give answer to that point and said The Laws of Ireland are devised from the Crown of England the King being seized of it in the right of his Crown of England and as a parcel of this Crown The power they have to make Laws there is derivative from the Crown of England and they did thankfully accept them from the first Conqueror Since that they had power to make Acts of Parliament but that is subordinate the Laws there are the Laws of England applyed to that place As any particular custom of a place not the general Law of the Land is the Law of that place by a general custom and yet may be judged out of the precincts of that custom so the Laws of Ireland are the Laws of that Kingdom yet may be judged by this Supream Court out of the limits of Ireland Though in an inferior Court when a thing questioned in Ireland is brought by Writ of Error they judge according to the Laws of Ireland not of England And my Lord hath prayed and werequire that he may be judged according to the Laws of Ireland So this Law of 18 H. 6. may be judged by their Lordships though it be a Law in Ireland But my Lord urges that this Law is repealed and for that he gave reasons on many Acts of Parliament First a Statute made 8 Edw. 4. That is made to a particular purpose reciting one particular Statute and repealing that and then by a general clause ratifying and introducing all the Statutes of England into Ireland This being but on a particular occasion with such a general Clause will not be applyable however it will be the Answer to that that follows It is a general Clause to introduce the Laws of England and shall not have that reflexion to repeal any Law of force in Ireland This introducing of our Laws thither shall not work to repeal their Laws but make a consistance of both Laws so far as they may stand together On that Mr. Palmer said he would not enlarge himself it being not matter of Fact and it was not expected that matter of Law would have been insisted on and therefore he leaves it to those that shall hereafter give their Lordships satisfaction in point of Law That which my Lord called a Judgement in Parliament 11 Eliz. recites that it was in time of desolation of Justice That the Captains had brought oppressions on the people It was in a time when though the Irish had been victi long before yet they were not brought perfectly under subjection of the Laws of England there then remained Rebellions and Tumults It was in time of Hostility and War And that Statute gives but an Implication neither that Captains should not Assess without the Deputies Warrant And it follows not that therefore he hath authority to do it But howsoever the thing be this was for defence of the people to make resistance against Rebels But the thing in charge was in time of peace and full government of the Law and so that Statute will give no justification at all My Lord of Strafford concluded that there was no Treasonable Intent in this and therefore it should be no Treason on the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. My Lord recited the words of the Statute Not to be only the levying of the War but adhering to the Kings enemies but these glosses are not to be confounded but severed The adhering to the Kings enemies is one offence within that Statute Levying of War another so that if there be no Adherence yet if there be Levying of War it will be Treason And this levying of War it was on the Kings People perhaps there was no intent upon the Kings Sacred Person yet if it be against the Kings People such a levying of War is Treason ordinary Cases of Felony are to be against the Kings Crown and Dignity though it be the Homicide of a mean Subject it is against the Kings Crown and Dignity because it is against the protection and safety of that man that is the Kings Subject and so the levying of War on the Kings People by laying Soldiers in this hostile manner being against the protection by which they are governed against the safety by which the King is to defend them It is a War against the King his Crown and Dignity This is the Answer to the Defence And Mr. Palmer concluded That he conceived the Charge of the House of Commons in matter of Fact was fully maintained and for matter of Law if there remained any scruple a farther Argument and stronger Reasons should be offered hereafter And so a Recess being granted for a day upon the Humble Request of my Lord of Strafford the House was Adjourned and Saturday following was appointed for the next meeting THE Sixteenth Article The Charge 16. THat the Earl of Strafford the Two and twentieth of February in the 7 th year of His Majesties Reign intending to oppress the said Subjects of Ireland did make a proposition and obtained from His Majesty an allowance thereof that no complaint of injustice or oppreision done in Ireland should be received in England against any unless it appeared that the party made first his address to him the said Earl and the said Earl having by such usurped Tyrannical and exorbitant power expressed in the former Articles destroyed and oppressed the Peers and other Subjects of that Kingdom of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earl to the intent the better to maintain and strengthen his said power and to bring the people into a disaffection of His Majesty as aforesaid did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of complaints to His Majesty and of redress against him and his Agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the 17 th day of September in the Eleventh year of His Majesties Reign thereby commanding all the Nobility Undertakers and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom except such as were employed in His Majesties service or attending in England by His special command to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland and not to depart thence without Licence of himself And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by means whereof the Subjects of
whether it were or no hath denyed Licence without Fees and that certain Fees were demanded shall be made appear Whereupon Richard Wade being Interrogated whether Fees were not demanded by the Secretaries for Licences of mens passage into England and what Fees He Answered That for Fees for my Lord of Esmond's Licence he was demanded 24 or 25 s. Patrick Gough being asked to that point He Answered That he remembers he hath taken Licences twice or thrice for my Lord Viscount Mountgomery and for every one of them paid 25 s. and for three of his servants 25 s. and that those were demanded for he the Deponent would have given less if they would have taken less and that these were demanded by Secretary Littles Servants Mr. Glyn desired one word more and the rather said he because it seems my Lord of Strafford slights this Article which is the most proved and the least answer'd of any yet heard their Lordships may observe what is laid to his charge the subverting of Laws and the introducing of a Tyrannical Government And before he goes about his work he puts off all means of redress beforehand that if he give any occasion of offence he that is offended shall not possibly have remedy His justification is because of that great danger that may ensue for they may joyn with Rebels but that 's a pretence Indeed he used that Argument when he moved it to His Majesty but it was that they might not come over to make complaints That his Propositions were made and entred at the Council-Table here he aggravates his offence and Mr Glyn did thus illustrate it That if a man come to him and desire leave to lye in his House if he gives the party leave and he by that means takes occasion to betray him or to commit Felony or steal his Goods That leave was well given but it aggravates the others offence when he doth mischief to him that lodged him So my Lord of Strafford's Proposition was fair but if their Lordships observe the subsequence of it that he might exercise his Power and leave the Subject without means of redress but they must come to himself for it Mr Glyn further said he thinks had he suffered under his hands after the example of my Lord Mountnorris he should be loth to say to his face he would complain An Act of Parliament he produces for his Justification which is plainly against him for it shews there were some that held Lands there by tenure and if they were not resident they forfeited Then comes the Act and says That those whom the King commands to be absent they shall not forfeit which shows they had a personal Power without Licence so that the very Law produced is expresly against him and there Lordships may see by his own Proposition the occasion of his introducing this Letter And Mr. Glyn concluded That he supposes that my Lord of Strafford hath made no answer to that And so the 16 th Article was finished and the 17 th and 18 th being for the present set aside the Committee that managed the Evidence proceeded to the 19 th Article THE Nineteenth Article The Charge 19. That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said other Oppressions in His Majesties Name and as by His Majesties Royal Command He the said Earl in May the 15th year of His Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any of His Majesties Royal Commands but submit himself in all Obedience thereunto which Oath he so contriv'd to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scotish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a discontent with His Majesty and His Government there and compelled divers of His Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath a gainst their Wills and of such as refused to take the said Oath some he grievously Fined and Imprisoned and others he destroyed and exiled and namely the 10th of October Ann. Dom. 1639. He Fined Henry Steward and his Wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 pounds apiece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 pounds apiece and imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward his Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the Kings Liege people of the Scotish Nation and divers others he used in like manner and the said Earl upon that occasion did declare that the said Oath did not only oblige them in point of Allegiance to His Majesty and acknowledgement of his Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established and to be established by His Majesties Royal Authority and said That the refusers to obey he would prosecute to the Blood Mr. Whitlock proceeded to open the 19th Article setting forth in substance as followeth THAT the next Article in which they shall proceed to make good the Impeachment of all the Commons of England against my Lord of Strafford is the 19th Article That their Lordships have heard his demeanor to the Subjects of the Irish Nation what power he exercised over their Liberties their Properties their Lives That he used His Majesties Subjects of Scotland in the same manner exercising an unlawful power over their consciences by imposing a new and unlawful Oath on such of them as lived in Ireland That the Kings Subjects of the Scotish Nation have the same benefit of protection from His Majesty and His Laws as his other Subjects have since they are bound to the same Allegiance to the same Obedience and therefore what ought not to be done to any other of the King's Subjects ought not to be done to them That a new Oath cannot be imposed without Assent of a Parliament yet my Lord of Strafford is pleased to enjoyn this Oath to contrive it to threaten them that desired to consider of it he sends forth Commissions to the Gentry in the Countrey to tender it and such as refused were brought up by Pursivants and Officers to Dublin and committed to Prison and divers of them rather than they would take this Oath were fain to forsake their Families their Estates and Lands and fly away and were exiled the Kingdom That the Charge particularly mentioning the sentencing of Henry Stuart his Wife and two Daughters and one Iames Gray above the age of 16. who for refusing this Oath were Fined Stuart himself 5000 l. his Wife 3000 l. his Daughters 3000 l. apiece and Iames Gray as much and in their Sentence my Lord was pleased to declare himself so bitter against that Nation and so much resolved that this Oath should be taken by all of them though against Law That he publiquely said That those who refused to take the Oath
best account he can and offer some proofs Sir Robert Loftus was the Vice-Admiral of the Province of Lemster himself was Vice-Admiral of the Province of Munster and about that time the Lord Admiral sent Direction and Command to the Vice-Admiral of Lemster and Munster to seize all the Scotch Ships then in those Ports so that what was done was done by the authority of my Lord Admiral and if their Lordships asked Mr. Slingsby he will say that about that time there came these Commands and by virtue thereof these Ships were stayed Mr. Slingsby being Interrogated whether about that time my Lord Admiral sent Warrants to the Vice-Admirals to seize the Scotch Ships in their several Ports He Answered That he received the Letters just as my Lord was going into England and dispersed them to the Vice-Admirals he executing that for Munster as Deputy to my Lord and the Ships were stayed after my Lords going into England and not before Whence my Lord of Strafford concluded That it appeared that he hath not been an extraordinary stirrer of difference between the King and the Subject he never desiring any thing but peace and quietness and that all things might be ended as he trusts they shall with good understanding and perpetuity of affection amongst our selves and with them And there his Lordship left the 20th Article hoping he had fully and clearly satisfied their Lordships as to any crime in it but whether his Judgement did mislead him in an opinion he will not dispute but will confess willingly That no man is more ready to mistake than himself His Lordship proceeds to the 21 Article which his Lordship read This he said he perceives is a particular they have much insisted on but have not as he conceives offered any substantial proof for what they alledge The first proof of the 21 Article was my Lord Primates Examination wherein he sayes That in a discourse betwixt them concerning the levying of money on the Subjects in case of imminent necessity his opinion was the King might use his Prerogative as he pleases but first it was best to try his Parliament This is the only Testimony in this particular being Singularis Testis he knows it will weigh with their Lordships accordingly and then it is no otherwise but by way of Discourse and Argument and how far that shall be layed to a mans Charge he must submit in regard of the reasons subsequent in the next Article so that he will reserve himself to this point till he comes thither But the words fairly and cleerly understood abide a sence no way of danger to him that speaks them For they are That the King may use his Prerogative as he pleases and the Kings pleasure is always just and will not use his Prerogative but justly and fairly and for a man to think otherwise were a higher offence Besides many things are lawful which if they were done to the uttermost of the Power that his Prerogative and the Law of the Land gives him might be prejudicial to His Subjects which notwithstanding he in his goodness and discharge of the Trust God Almighty hath put into him never hath nor will exercise but suffer them to be imployed for the Subjects advantage according to the present occasion And therefore to say he may use His Prerogative as he pleases might be without prejudice to the Subject and very lawful But it is a greater offence by much to think that the King will use his Prerogative otherwise then as befits a Christian and pious King And therefore he hopes these words shall not be laid to his charge as a signal crime and of so high deadly and capital a nature as Treason The next proof offered is my Lord Conway and he sayes on some discourse which being private between friend and friend neither of them thought they should come here to give an account of My Lord Conway asked him where the means should be for the Supply of the Kings Army He told him in Parliament and doubted not but the Parliament would supply His Majesty so far he was from thinking there should be that misfortune as the breach of that Parliament but quite contrary And for the words That if the King should be denyed in just and lawful things he might justifie before God and men the seeking means to help himselfe though it were against their will He must needs say That to help a mans self is a very natural motion for commonly a mans self is the last creature that leaves him and that which is natural to every man is natural to the King who is accountable not only for himself but also for all his people The next is Mr. Treasurer And he says That the 5th of December was Twelvemonths to the best of his Remembrance upon a Proposition of a Parliament to the King he the Earl of Strafford should say That if the Parliament should not succeed he would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way He sees not where the heynousness of the words lies nor where the venom is that should endanger him as to his Life and Honor And if he said he would assist His Majesty any other way if it were needful or any way conducing to his purpose he is verily perswaded Mr. Treasurer himself said as much but that is not material for he conceives it not blameble in either of them to have said so much therefore he laies it not on him as a Recrimination For the Question was a Parliament or no Parliament a Parliament was the desire of every man to settle the Common-wealth by that they might stare super vias antiquas And when they were moving His Majesty for a Parliament for him to say he would help any other way doth always presuppose what must be presupposed that it must be in all lawful ways The King cannot command unlawful ways and he hath that opinion of His Majesty and of His Truth and Faithfulness that He will not Command him any wayes but lawful wayes he having not carried himself in his Masters service so as that he can have an opinion of him that he will do any thing but what is honourable and just and therefore he hopes it is spoken without offence being fairly and rightly understood That is of lawful ways the ways the King could command and the wayes himself could serve him in being no other And this is all they bring to prove that part of the 21 Article that concerns his procuring of His Majesty to break the Parliament and by Force and Power to raise Money on the Subjects And this is all he sayes and all they charge out of that Article This he must add That when he sayes he will serve the King in any other ways in all Debates whensoever he expressed himself to that purpose he did ever in the conclusion end with this That there was no safe nor sure expedient to settle a right understanding between the King and
it very well and he had not done his duty if he had concealed it for he was one of them that told him of it Lord Goring being examined to the First and Second Question proposed to my Lord Marquis His Lordship Answered That he remembers something to this purpose and Candidè Castè makes him call it to mind but the particulars he cannot remember Candidè Castè for using the Kings Power he hath heard often Tho. German being examined to the same Question Answered That he would be very loath to say anything that doth not perfectly occurr to his remembrance he remembers that divers times at Council-Board my Lord spake these words Candidè Castè and he remembers them very perfectly but what day and time he remembers not but he remembers very perfectly he heard my Lord of Strafford say it must be on an urgent and unavoidable occasion that any by-course should be taken or put in practice but what day and time he cannot tell To the exact words of the Interrogation he cannot say but something to the sence as he the Examinant delivers them Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford hath not concluded That things will not be right till there be a right understanding between the King and his People or words to that effect He Answered That he thinks no man hath the Honor to sit at that Board but will give him that Testimony that he hath often spoken That the greatest happiness that can occurr to the King and People is the happy agreement and understanding between them Being asked on Mr. Glyn's motion Whether those words were used before the Dissolution of the Parliament or since He Answered To his best remembrance before yet he doth not deny but they may be said since that he must leave to the Lords whose memories serve better to distinguish times The Lord Treasurer being examined to the First Question proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he doth not remember the discourse about his business Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That phraze of Candidè Castè he remembers very well were used more than once but whether they were applyed to this particular he cannot speak He remembers my Lord used the words in such a sence and the interpretation of them was chastly and honestly but the other part he cannot remember Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That he remembers not any of it Lord Cottington being examined to the Question Nov. 1. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That if his Deposition be looked upon it will be found he did say my Lord put the Case so and he now says it again he the Examinant did declare and understand that my Lord Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he thinks he hath answer'd this already he remembers the words Candidè Castè and that the Power the King had for the preservation of Himself His Crown Posterity and People ought to be used Candidè Castè in all fair and just ways Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That the King was bound after the present danger provided for to free the Subject in Propriety and Liberty from the prejudice of such a precedent He Answered That he said the necessity being past and the work done the King ought to repair it and not to leave any precedent to the prejudice of His People Being asked Whether my Lord did not say that in conclusion all must be setled by Parliament and till all the dispute betwixt the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject be determined neither King nor People should be happy He Answered That he verily believes many of their Lordships have often heard him say it He hath heard my Lord say it to the King at the Council-Table It hath been always his position and to himself the Examinant he hath said often both before the last Parliament and after it was broken and it was an ordinary discourse to His Majesty That His Majesty could not be happy till there were an happy Union betwixt Himself and the Parliament and the Prerogative and Liberty of the Subjects were determined And my Lord of Strafford desired to have so much benefit of their Lordships Justice as to have the Examinations of my Lord Keeper which are not yet come in to these points reserved And now he said he had stated to their Lordships truly and justly the Question concerning these words that are by pieces and paches charged and which taking the whole contexture of the Discourse from the beginning to the ending represent them quite otherwise as he conceives than might seem to be enforced against him He offered this further to their Lordships That they see plainly and clearly proved that at all times and frequently he hath presumed by His Majesties favour and good leave to express himself how necessary it is for the happiness of the King and People that all these matters of difference should be setled and bounded and that by Parliament and that till they were so bounded neither His Majesty nor they could be happy so that it was far from going against the antient grounds of Government that have been here setled in that singular Providence and Wisdom of our Ancestors and never shall he contribute any thing but to the maintainance and preservation of them in all honest and honourable ways and means whatsoever and if these words were spoken with that moderation and qualification that the Power to be used must be a lawful Power and the ways to be taken lawful ways they were no way subject to exception Besides there is one Argument that cleers the Intendment and meaning of the words as he conceives a great deal more prevalently than if those words of lawful Power and just and honourable ways had been put in And that is that nothing hath been done by the King or the Council against the Laws and Customs of the Realm in pursuance of them where it hath been any breach on any Liberty or Propriety of the Subject What extraordinary Course hath been taken not warrantable by Law None that he knows of so that there being nothing but justly and fairly administred the very Deed done shews them to be spoken with that meaning and so to be interpreted so much the rather by how much doing well is better than saying well And the worst that can be made of them they are but words and no more and for the excuse of them their Lordships well remember what he said concerning the Statute they can never amount to Treason and before they shall be brought to him in a Criminal Charge he besought their Lordships to observe something he shall offer to them These words charged on him were not wantonly or unnecessarily spoken or whispered in a corner but they were
His Majesty and their Lordships had not been there he conceives he might have Justified the doing of as much as he hath done in this Parliament his Commission under the Seal of my Lord Admiral being in effect FOr the better Execution of this our Commission we do further give and grant to you full Power and Authority from time to time and at all times at your discretion to command and require of and from all our Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants in our several Counties of this our Realm and Dominion of Wales and of and from every or any of them to send to you or such place as you shall appoint such number of able Men for the War as well Horsemen as Footmen in the said Counties respectively or otherwise sufficiently Armed and Furnished as you in your discretion shall appoint and require And he did not send them to pay any Money but to relieve by turnes Regiment after Regiment and if they found it for their ease they might be at the Charge else do the Duty required which by the Common Allegiance every man is bound to do Say then he had committed an Error he had rather confess than justifie it as long as it is not brought to him as a Crime But there is another clause according to the Statute of 11 H. 7. viz. ANd further our pleasure is and we do give and grant for us our heirs and successors that whatsoever you or any other person or persons of what degree soever by your Commission Warrant or Command shall do by vertue of this our Commission or Letters Patents or according to the Instructions aforesaid or the purport of this our Commission touching the Execution of the premises both you and the said persons in shewing forth these our Letters-patents or the Constat or Inrollment thereof shall be discharged and acquitted against us our heires and successors and freed from all Impeachment and other molestation for the same He did this without sinister ends or by-respects and therefore if he did any way err by His Majesties own gracious clause he is to be excused And it is pursuing to the Statute of 11 H. 7. c. 1. where the Preamble is very observable THe King our Soveraign Lord recalling to his Remembrance the Duty and Allegiance of His Subjects and that they by reason of the same are bound to serve the King for the time to come in His Wars against every Rebellion and Power and Might c. and whatsoever falls against the mind of the Prince and that it is against all Law Reason and Conscience that attending His Person or being in other places of His Command any should lose or forfeit for doing their true Service and Obedience Be it therefore Enacted c. That from henceforth no manner of Person or persons whatsoever that attends the King in His Person and do Him true Allegiance in His Person or be in other places in His Wars for the said Deed or true Duty he and they shall be any way convicted and Attainted of Treason nor of any other Offence by any Process of Law whereby he shall forfeit Lands Goods Tenements c. and shall be for that Deed and Service utterly discharged of any Vexation c. So that he conceives he hath done nothing but what may receive a fair and equal interpretation what he hath done he hath done very candidly and clearly for the good of His Masters Service and preservation of the Country and he hath done nothing violently or deliberately to force Men to do things that may any way trench on the Propriety or Liberty of the Subject and whatsoever evil he may have committed in this he hopes by the Act of Parliament and by the words of the Commission read he shall stand before their Lordships in point of Justice and Noble Compassion to a Man that may erre Acquitted from any part of that Charge that may accuse him of High Treason Onely one thing he hath omitted and that is the Testimony of Sir William Ingram where he Charges me with saying The refusers to pay the Money are in little better condition than guilty of High Treason But he is a single Testimony and he sayes That clearly underfavour it is no mean offence for any Man to deny the Common Allegiance due to the King for Defence of His VVars But the words are testified to be spoken only to one Man and he is not Accomptable to him nor to their Lordships for that he being but a single Testimony Mr. Maynard began to Reply to the said Defence in substance as followeth That whereas my Lord sayes They have urged much that which was not Charged his Lordship hath Answered that which was not Objected as a Charge for the greatest part of the time he hath spent in examining so many VVitnesses is to shew on what grounds the first Petition was deserted and a Message put on his Lordship to deliver to the King The Petition was not offered to him as a matter of Charge but it is charged upon him that he procured to levy and impole Money upon the Country by force without a legal VVarrant and by way of excuse in his Answer he sets forth that the Country did yield to it by their Unanimous consent To that purpose it was objected to him Not that the delivery of the Message was a Crime and therefore he might have spared this labour to Answer it as to that purpose But as himself states the Case he hath much encreased rather then diminished his Fault for he said There was a Consent yet it appears there were but 109 principal Gentlemen parties in the first Petition and he encounters these to 200 met together the greater part of whom consenting and 100 of them that had subscribed and about 5 dissenting they resolve of a Message to be delivered touching consent But they have proved not only a Leavy for the first moneth but much more though when the Gentry met together and consented to a Petition it is no desertion of that Petition because 10 of 109 deserted especially when they had a Message from my Lord to meet about it and relying upon it went into the Country besides 200 Gentlemen Freeholders and others could not lay a Charge on the rest of the Country nor bind them that had dissented before and whose consent was not involved and it is no legal way to raise Money by Warrant much less by Force For the Money levyed after the Moneth expired my Lord hath offered no Colour to their Lordships for first the ground whereupon he raised it was contrary to that which was the truth viz. the Consent of the Lords of the Great Council whereas it appear'd and shall appear further there was no such Consent My Lord of Strafford would next justifie it by a Commission but that doth only require people according to their Allegiance to give attendance and this is turned into a matter of laying of Money for the first point of
was an Unadvised Speech and he is a wise man and much wiser then my self that some time offends not with his Tongue And in truth my Lords though there be no Treason in it they are the most unwarranted words that appeare in the whole Proofe made against me In the 26th there are some words that I should speak to my Lord Cottington concerning a Foolish Pamphlet or Gazette which I then had in my hand and it is such a Toy in it self and all the Circumstances of it that I hold it not worth the mentioning but only that I would not forget any thing in the Proofes as near as I could and the Proofe is uncertain for onely one Man sayes it and the very words he cannot express Now he that shall Swear when he cannot express the Words his Testimony is but of small value and he is but a Single Proofe at best to disprove what is deposed by Sir William Parkhurst who sayes he was by yet heard not the Words And Cogam sayes he remembers not the words and so upon the matter there are two against one and the whole being so uncertain I conceive it is of very little moment in your Lordships Judgments My Lords These are as near as I can gather all that are charged as unto words spoken either in England or Ireland Councils other then these I am not charged withall and so there remains nothing but my Actions and if I can free them as well as I have freed the Words I conceive then under favour I have fully Answered all that hath been objected against me My Lords The first of these is the Fifth Article in the Case of Sentence of the Council of War against my Lord Mountnorris and the Sentence of the Council of War against Denwit For that of my Lord Mountnorris I have shewed plainly and clearly to your Lordships that I was no Judge in the Cause but a Party and therefore not Responsible for any Judgment given against his Lordship I gave no Vote and so consequently am not to Answer for any Guilt if there were any which under favour I conceive since all Martial Law is Adjudged to be against the Law I may be of another Opinion but formerly conceiving that that might have stood with the Law I might say something more for the Justification of it then now I do but hower I was no Party They say he was a Peer and it is very true but as he was a Peer so he was a Captain of the Army and in this Case we consider Men as Members of the Army not as Peers And if a Peer will not submit himself to an Officer of the Army he must submit himself to the Order of the Army Besides I say it was intended only as a Discipline to him the better to remember him to govern his Tongue afterwards towards other Men and that there was no more Prejudice fell upon him by it but two or three days Imprisonment so there was no great Animosity in the business besides it appeared to your Lordships that two or three dayes after we writ to the King and obtained his Pardon so that I conceive the Inconvenience was not very great to him nor the Proceedings such as should make it unpardonable or Criminal in them that gave Sentence upon him whereof I was none For that other concerning Denwitt your Lordships may remember he was found Guilty of Stealing a Quarter of Beef and for Running from his Collours and was formerly Burnt in the Hand for that he should be Proceeded against another way But falling out at that time when Five hundred Men were going over to Carlisle and they being unwilling to be put to Sea we were inforced to those proceedings for the preventing of further Mischief And there is another thing that the Martial-Law hath been alway in Force and executed in all times in Ireland and never so sparingly as in my time for this is the only Man that suffered all the time I had the Honour of the Government And I dare Appeal to them that know the Country Whether in former times many Men have not been committed and Executed by Martial-Law by the Deputies Warrant that were not Thieves and Rebels but such as went up and down the Country if they could not give Account of themselves the Provost-Martial by direction of the Deputies using in such Case to Hang them up I dare say there are Hundreds of Examples in this kind so that as to that I do not Justifie it But I say it is a Pardonable Fault and that others are of Course Pardoned for it And I trust that what falls of Course shall not be laid upon me as High-Treason or conducing to it The next is the Sixth Article and that is in the Case of Richard Rollston and therein I am said to have Subverted the Fundamental Laws by executing a Power and a Jurisdiction which was not Warranted by Law upon a Paper Petition putting out of Possession of his Freehold and Inheritance my Lord Mountnorris My Lords That Sentence will appear to your Lordships to be no more then the relieving a Poor Man in case of Equity and it is proved to you to be a Power that hath been formerly practised by the Deputies and I humbly conceive the Decree is just So that my Lords I must Confess it is something strange to me That having the Kings Letter to Warrant me in the Course of Proceedings and having the Power of former Deputies in like Case and doing no more therein then the Lord Chancellor by the very self-same Law should do in other places And that which should be done by the Chancellor should be Innocent and Just yet become High-Treason when done by me is a thing I understand not The next is the Case of Tonnres and that is waved by them and well may it be for it was in a Case of Plantation there was no Possession altered and it is fully within the Book of the Kings Instructions The next is in the Case of Sir Iohn Gifford against the Lord Viscount Loftus which they have Waved and well they may for it was grounded on a Letter from the King Commanding it to be heard by the Deputy and Council which is clearly within the Instructions and hath been since heard by the King and Council-Board and by them Confirmed for a Just Decree The next is the Case of my Lord of Kildare and that they may well Wave too the Proceedings being grounded upon a Letter from His Majesty and nothing done but in persuance of an Award between the Lord Digbyes House and that House of Kildare made by King Iames. The next is the Lady Hibbots Case and that was Relief given to Poor Men circumvented by Practice to the Prejudice of himself My Lords I had Power to hear that Cause and all Causes of that Nature by the King's Letter and according to the Practice of former Deputies And I conceive it will appear when it comes to
himself The Eighth Article contains several charges as that of my Lord Chancellor How he imprisoned him upon a Iudgement before himself and the Council how he inforced the Seal from him when he had no authority nay though it were excepted by his Patent that he should no way dispose of it but he looked not to Authority further than might make way to his Will Another concerns the prime Earl of that Kingdom my Lord of Kildare whom he imprisoned and kept close prisoner contrary to the Kings express command for his deliverance and in his answer my Lord acknowledges it but sayes That that command was obtained from the King upon a mis-information These things I would not have mentioned if he had passed them over but since he gives them in give me leave to mention and say we had a ground to put them into Charge and could have proved them if there had been need punctually and expresly and I believe little to my Lords advantage But your Lordships I think do remember my Lady Hibbots Case where the Lady Hibbots contracts with Thomas Hibbots for his Inheritance for 2500 l. executes the Contract by a Deed and Fine levied deposits part of the Money and when a Petition was exhibited to the Lord Deputy and Council for the very Estate your Lordships remember how this came in judgment before my Lord Deputy there was but a Petition delivered there was an answer made and all the suggestions of the Petition denied yet my Lord spake to Hibbots himself that was willing to accept the Money not to decline the way that he was in by Petition Five hundred pound more will do him no hurt to carry into England with him and yet without examination of a Witness a Decree was made to deprive this Lady of her Estate and the purchasing of this Land by my Lord of Strafford was proved by two Witnesses though not absolutely yet by confession of Sir Robert Meredith and others whose names were used in Trust for my Lord of Strafford and that it proved according to my Lord of Straffords Prophecy for the man had five hundred pounds gain above the Contract with my Lady Hibbots But after the Lands were sold for Seven thousand pounds so that the Lady Hibbots offence was her making of a bargain whereby to gain Five hundred pounds but there was no offence in my Lord to make a bargain for Three thousand pounds and to gain Four thousand pounds presently this you see proved by Hibbots the party and by Mr. Hoy the Son of the Lady Hibbots So that here is a determination of a Cause before the Council-Table touching Land which was neither Plantation nor Church-Land without colour of the Instructions contrary to Law to Statute to Practice and if this be not an exercising of an unlawful jurisdiction over the Land and Estates of the Subject I know not what is In his answer to this case he did open it yet whether he mistook or no I know not that he had a Letter from the King but he produces none in evidence and that is another mis-recital I am sorry he should mis-recite and fix it upon the Person of His Sovereign in a case of this nature Now he falls more immediately upon the liberty of the Subject and that is by the Warrant mentioned in the Ninth Article to be issued to the Bishop of Down and Conner whereby he gives power to him and his Officers to apprehend any of the Kings Subjects that appeared not upon Process out of his Ecclesiastical Courts expresly contrary to Law and your Lordships have heard how miserably the Kings Subjects were used by this Warrant as hath been proved by a Gentleman of Quality Sir Iames Mountgomery And howsoever he pretends it was called in it was three whole years in execution before it was called in and though he pretends his Predecessors did ordinarily grant Warrants of that nature yet he proves no such thing My Lord Primate was examined and he says that Bishop Mountgomery did tell him there was such a Warrant and one Witness more speaks of one Warrant and that is all the Witnesses produced and that but to be a Copy too Your Lordships have heard how he exercises his jurisdiction and power over particulars and that in a numerous manner now your Lordships shall find it universal and spread over the face of that Kingdom that was under his jurisdiction and that is in the tenth Article which concerns the Customs where he doth impose upon the Kings Subjects a Rate and Tax against Law and enforces them to pay it or else punishes them for it which is expresly an arrogating to himself of a jurisdiction above the Law My Lords in his answer he pretends that this is rather a matter of fraud than otherwise in truth and so it is and that a great one too But as it is a fraud a dis-service and deceit to His Majesty so it is likewise an exercise of a Tyrannical Jurisdiction over his Subjects That it is a fraud to His Majesty it plainly appears for the King lost exceedingly by it whereas before the Rent afforded the King was 11050. l. there was improved by the new Lease that my Lord of Strafford took but 1350 l. and I beseech your Lordships observe how much the King lost by it for my Lord had comprehended in his new Lease the Impost of Wine for which the King before that time received 1400 l. a year and likewise the Custom of London-derry Colerane and Knockfergus for which the King had reserved 1700 l. a year besides the moity of the seizures so here is 5000 l. that the King lost of the old Rent expresly and if your Lordships please observe the gain and benefit my Lord of Strafford made by it in one year he and his sharers received 39000 l. and in the last year 51000 l. and that expresly proved upon two accounts and if this be his dealing where is his service to the King in his pretence to advance the Customs It is true he says The King hath five eighth parts but it was but within these two years the King had it not before And I would very gladly have heard whether the King received his part of an account of 55000 l. if he had received it I believe we should have heard of it My Lords There is something more here is a new imposition on the Kings people without Law and yet I will do my Lord of Strafford no injury but I tell you how the proof stands It was a Book of Rates framed before he came to the farm for the Book of Rates was in March and the Date of his Assignment was in April following and therefore my Lord saith It could not be for his benefit But my Lords all this while my Lord of Strafford was in England and in agitation for the procuring of it and they come one upon the heels of another and I beseech you observe cui bono the Book of
appear to a Warrant or for other contempt at Council-Table before himself did it but he offered to prove That formerly Soldiers were sent against Rebels and that after they were declared to be Rebels and that justly too and he proved an use and custom to force men to pay Contribution-money due to the King but that was by consent of the people who granted a Contribution of 20000 l. a year for increase of the Kings Revenue and that it might not be upon Record in the Exchequer and so claimed as due in time to come they consented that Soldiers should be laid upon them that refused it and the word Consent is within the Statute of 18 H. 6. Again did he prove all manner of Rents were levied by Soldiers no such thing but such Rents as were designed for the payment of the Army he proved by Sir Arthur Terringham the laying of Soldiers once for the payment of a fum of Money but Sir Arthur being demanded whether it were the King's Rents or comprehended within the same general Rule he could make no answer thereunto Your Lordships remember he says He did not know it and therefore probably it was the Kings Rents and doubtless it was so But if he had produced Precedents it could not be an authority for Treason that if people did not appear to his Orders he must levy War against the Kings Subjects and for his extenuation of the War that the same was of no great danger there being not above five or six Soldiers laid at a time I would to God the people oppressed by it had cause to undervalue it I am sure four or six Musquetiers are as strong to oppress a man as four thousand so the matter of Fact is strongly and expresly proved Besides though there came not above four or five to a house yet the authority given to the Sergeant was general he might have brought more if he had listed and in truth he brought as many as the Estate of the party would maintain And as to the not producing of the Warrant I have already answered it If it were in the case of a Deed wherein men call for witnesses it were something but God forbid that the Treason should be gone and the Traitor not questionable if his Warrant can be once put out of the way The next Article which is laid to his charge is For issuing out a Proclamation and Warrant of restraint to inhibit the Kings Subjects to come to the Fountain their Sovereign to deliver their complaints of their wrongs and oppressions Your Lordships have heard how he hath exercised his jurisdiction and now he raises a battery to secure and make it safe If he do wrong perhaps the complaint may come to the Gracious Ears of a King who is ready to give relief and therefore he must stop these cries and prevent these means that he may go on without interruption and to that end he makes Propositions here That the Kings Subjects in Ireland should not come over to make complaint against Ministers of State before an address first made to himself It is true he makes a fair pretence and shew for it and had just cause of approbation if he intended what he pretended But as soon as he came into Ireland what use made he of it he ingrosses the proceedings of almost all the Courts of Justice into his own hands and so pre-possesses the King by a colourable proposition and prevents their coming over before they had made their address to himself and then he becomes the wrong doer and issues Proclamations for the hindring of the King's Subjects to seek redress without his leave which is as great a proof of his design and as great an injury to the people governed under a Gracious Prince as a heart can conceive And what his intention was in exhibiting this Proposition it will appear in the sentence of a poor man one David who was censured and most heavily Fined for coming over into England to prosecute complaint against my Lord of Strafford It is true that this was not the cause expressed but this was the truth of the matter Your Lordships remember a clause in the Order at Council-Board whereby is set forth the cause wherefore the party is not sentenced which I never saw in an order before nor should now but that my Lord foresaw there was danger in it that he might be charged in this place for the fact and therefore puts in negatively why the party was not censured Clausula inconsulta inducit suspitionem And how defends he this Article he sayes his predecessors issued Proclamations to hinder the Kings Subjects from going over lest they should joyn with O-Neal and Tirconnell beyond Sea and so it might be dangerous to the State but because they may joyn with Foreigners shall they therefore not come to the King to make just complaint What this argument is I refer to your Lordships judgments Then he pretends a former precedent affirming that the like instructions were given to my Lord of Faulkland but was there any that none should come to their Sovereign to make their just appeal if injured Surely there was never any such Instruction before and I hope never will be again The next Article is the Nineteenth and now when he had so plentifully exercised his Tyranny over the Lives the Liberty and the Estates of the King's Subjects A man would think he could go no further But see a Tyranny exercised beyond that and that is over the Consciences of men hitherto he dealt with the outward man and now he offers violence to the inward man and imposes an Oath upon the Kings Subjects and so exerciseth a Tyranny over the Consciences of men And setting aside the matter of the Oath if he hath authority and power to impose such an Oath as he shall frame he may by the same power impose any Oath to compell Consciences He pretends a Warrant from His Majesty to do it but the Kings Ministers are to serve the King according to Law and I dare be bold to say and we have good reason to thank God for it if any of the Kings Ministers tell him that any Command he gives is against Law there is no doubt but in his Goodness and Piety he will withdraw his Command and not enforce execution and therefore if there were an error the King is free and the Ministers to be justly charged with it But there was no Command from the King to compel and enforce them to take the Oath by the power of the Star-Chamber to commit them to prison to impose heavy Fines and tyrannize over them all which he did in the Case of Steward And now one would have thought he had acted his part when he had acted as much as lay in his own power and yet he goes beyond this he was not content to corrupt all the streams which was not a diverting of the course as he spoke in his answer for he not only
to fix this offence to fasten this oppression upon the King himself to make it to be believed that the occasion of these their groans proceeded from His Sacred Majesty yet God be thanked the strength of that Sun is powerful enough to dispel these vapours and to disperse the cloud that he would have raised but in the mean time my Lord is nothing to be excused My Lords he may pretend zeal to the Kings Service and affection to His Honor but give me leave not to believe it since when he is questioned by all the Kings people and in the face of his people and offences laid to his charge which himself now confesses to be against Law he should justify it under the Kings authority that savours not of a good servant I will say no more My Lords he is charged with exercising a tyrannical power over the Kings people and in his Defence your Lordships have often heard and I may not omit it that he shelters himself under the protection of the Kings Prerogative though he be charged with Tyranny of the highest nature that may be see then how foul and malignant an aspect this hath My Lords what is it else but to endeavour as much as in him lies to infuse into the Kings heart an apprehension that His Prerogative is so bottomless a Gulf so unlimited a Power as is not to be comprehended within the rules of Law or within the bounds of Government for else why should he mention the Prerogative when he is charged to exceed the Law What is it else but as far as in him lies to make the people believe for I may not forget the words he hath used by his magnifying of the Prerogative that it hath a special stamp of Divinity on it and that the other part of the Government that God pleases to put into the Kings hands had not that stamp upon it as if any thing done by one was to be justified by authority derived from Heaven but the other not These expressions your Lordships remember and I may not omit to put your Lordships in mind of them and I can expound them no otherwise than as much as in him lies to make the subject believe and apprehend that which is the buckler and defence of his protection to be the two-edged sword of his destruction according to the Doctrine he Preached and that that which is the Sanctuary of their Liberty is the snare and engine of their slavery And thus he hath cast a bone of contention as much as in him lay betwixt King and People to make the Subjects loath that glorious Flower of his Crown by fixing a jealousie in them that it may be a means of their bondage and slavery But there is so much Piety and Goodness in the Kings heart that I hope upon fair understanding there will be no such occasion but no thanks to the party that so much advanced the Prerogative in the case and condition he stands in to justify that which is laid to his Charge of High Treason My Lords I beseech you give me leave there is no greater safety to Kings and People than to have the Throne incircled with good Counsellors and no greater danger to both than to have it encompassed with wicked and dangerous ones and yet I beseech you call to mind how he hath attempted to deprive the Subject of all means to discover this danger by insinuating to your Lordships what a dangerous thing it were if Counsellors should be called in question for giving of Counsel for who then saith he would be a Counsellor where is your safeguard where is the Kings service Is not this as much as in him lies to deprive the people of the means whereby they must make themselves happy and whereby the King must be happy that is by his having good Counsellors about him and yet he infuses that venom that the questioning of Counsellors is dangerous both to King and Peers if it should be brought into example My Lords for many years by-past your Lordships know an evil spirit hath moved amongst us which in truth hath been made the Author and ground of all our distractions and that is necessity and danger this was the bulwarke and the battery that serves to defend all exorbitant actions the ground and foundation of that great invasion of our Liberties and Estates the judgement in the Ship-money and the ground of the Counsel given of late to do any thing and to perswade the King that he was absolved from all rules of Government and yet your Lordships have observed in the course of his defence how often he hath raised this spirit that God be thanked hath been laid to the great comfort of King and Kingdom by your Lordships and all the Commons in Parliament And when he stands under this question and goes about to justify his exorbitant actions how often hath he created this Idol again and therefore I am afraid he discovers too much his own heart in it My Lords I may not omit some other passages in his Defence How he hath cast scandals upon three Nations in this place that is in his first day of Defence when the Irish Remonstrance made by all the Commons of Ireland was produced by the Commons of England he expressed in a passion that things were carried against him by faction and correspondence and if he had time he would make it appear with a strong conspiracy Here is a scandal cast upon the Parliament of Ireland with a reflection on the Commons of England howsoever it is true your Lordships may remember the recantation he made that day which I will not omit desiring not to lay any thing to his charge but what is true but it is the reflection of a scandal that I cannot omit to put your Lordships in mind of and the rather because this Remonstrance presented from the Parliament of Ireland did bear date before my Lord of Strafford was charged here which is very remarkable viz. the 7th of November and therefore though he pretends a correspondence certainly there could be none then for he is not charged here till the Tenth And the same day justifying a Sentence in the Castle-Chamber your Lordships remember he affirmed that unless a strict hand were kept upon the Nation there they would find it hard to prevent perjury one of the most crying sins in Ireland Now to lay an aspersion upon the Subjects of Ireland being under the Government of the same King with us how fit this is to be done by a man in that condition that my Lord of Strafford is I referr to your consideration Another passage I remember whereby in his Defence he fell upon that Nation in answer of which I may not omit to do the service I owe to the Commons for whom I am trusted and that is that talking of an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government in reference to some Orders of the Commons-House in Ireland he used words to this purpose You
have said he freely concluded our Libertys we have offered Five Subsidys His Majesty hath given us Gracious Answers and nothing is done that the King can take notice of c. Hereupon Sir Tho. Wentworth proposed a middle way viz. That when we set down the time be sure the Subjects Libertys go hand in hand together with the Kings Supply then to resolve of the time but not to report it to the House till we have a ground and a Bill for our Liberties This is the way to come off fairly and prevent jealousies Hereupon the Committee of the whole House Resolved That Grievances and Supply goe hand in hand May 1. 4 Car. MR. Secretary Cook delivered a Message from His Majesty viz. To know whether the House would relye on His Royal Word or no Declared to them by the Lord Keeper which if they do the King assured them it should be Royally performed Sir Robert Phillips of Somersetshire spake upon this occasion and said That if the words of Kings strike impressions in the Hearts of Subjects to speak in a plain Language said he We are now come to the end of our journey and the well disposing of an Answer to this Message will give Happiness or Misery to this Kingdom Let us set the Common-wealth of England before the Eyes of His Majesty that we may justify to the world that we have demeaned our selves as dutiful Subjects to His Majesty Hereupon Sir Thomas Wentworth stood up and concluded the Debate saying That never House of Parliament trusted more in the goodness of their King for their own private than the present but we are ambitious that His Majestys goodness may remain to Posterity and we are accountable to publique Trust and therefore seeing there hath been a publique violation of the Laws by His Ministers nothing will satisfy him but a publique Mends and to our desire vindicate the Subjects Rights by Bill is no more than is laid down in former Laws with some modest provision for Restriction Performance and Execution and this so well agreed with the sense of the House that they made it the subject of a Message to be delivered by the Speaker to His Majesty Whilst the Lords afterwards were in Debate of the Petition of Right they were pleased at a Conference to propose to the Commons this following addition to the Petition of Right viz. 1. We present this our Humble Petition to Your Majesty with the care not only of preserving our own Liberties but with due regard to leave intire the Sovereign Power wherewith Your Majesty is trusted for the Protection Safety and Happiness of the People Upon this Sir Edward Cook spake saving This is Magnum in Parvo This is propounded to be a conclusion of our Petition it is a matter of great weight and to speak plainly it will overthrow all our Petition it trenches on all parts of it Look into the Petition of former times they never Petitioned wherein there was a saving of the Kings Sovereignty I know the Prerogative is part of the Law but Sovereign Power is no Parliamentary word c. Sir Thomas Wentworth spake next and said IF we do admit of this Addition we shall leave the Subjects worse than we found them and we shall have little thanks for our labour when we come home let us leave all Power to His Majesty to punish Malefactors but these Laws are not acquainted with Sovereign Power we desire no new thing nor do we offer to trench upon His Majestys Prerogative we may not recede from this Petition neither in part or in whole To add a saving is not safe doubtful words may beget an ill construction and the words are not only doubtful words but words unknown to us and never asked in one Act or Petition before 2. Now he began to be more generally taken notice of by all men and his Fame to spread abroad where publique Affairs and the Criticismes of the times were discoursed by the most refined Judgments those who were infected with popularity flattering themselves that he was inclined to support their inclination and would prove a Champion upon that account but such discourse as it endeared him to his Countrey so it begot to him an interest in the bosom of his Prince who having a discerning Judgment of Men quickly made his observation of Wentworth that he was a person framed for great affairs and fit to be near His Royal Person and Councils About this time in the heat of so general a report of him Sir Richard Weston then Lord High Treasurer after Earl of Portland a person also eminent for his acute and clear parts coveted acquaintance with this Gentleman and there not being wanting discreet Agents to accomplish what my Lord Treasurer desired it was soon effected After the first view a familiarity was begotten and next a deep friendship It happened that in some Conferences they touched upon the popular Humor as they termed it then appearing in the House of Commons and the present ways they were in as tending to no good he proposed the most rational and plausible mediations that could be for the present juncture of affairs in somuch that his judgment in things was much valued and followed In some time after he was made Baron Wentworth and had so gained His Majesties opinion that he was also created Viscount Wentworth of Wentworth-Woodhouse made one of His Majestys Privy Council Lord-Lieutenant of the County of York and Lord-President of the North In this Trust he Governed himself with such skill especially in those high contested points then in consultation that he pleased his Prince and improved His Majesties Revenue His frequent appearance at the Council-Board quickly gave occasion to that Great Prelate Archbishop Laud then Bishop of London and himself to discern one anothers parts begetting a right understanding betwixt them which grew into so inviolable a friendship that nothing but the inevitable stroke of death could separate them who whilst they lived constantly united their great Hearts and Understandings for the advancing the Church and the service of their Prince The Cedar was still growing though perhaps to the dislike of some Emulators yet to the general satisfaction of all such as had ability enough to judge of his Parts His next advance was to be Lord-Deputy and Chief Governor of Ireland The affairs of that Realm being in much disorder by the temper of the Popish party there who did not with moderation make use of the Kings Clemency to them in relaxation of the rigor of some penal Statutes He began with the Church in the Reformation of his Kingdom and first procured of the King by the joynt mediation of the Archbishop That all the Impropriations then in the Crown would be restored to the Church in that Nation though to some diminution of the Royal Revenue and advanced Learned men whose Judgments were for Episcopacy He raised in Ireland Eight Regiments for the Kings service each consisting of 1000 men in Ten
Quality and Trust are in Ireland material Witnesses to be examined as the Master of the Rolls the Lord Chancellor and others these can hardly be spared to come hither to give their Testimony The Committee desires the Advice of the House in this particular which without their Judgments cannot be determined to think of some way how these Parties might have their Testimony taken and the Truth might be known and Justice done This whole matter thus Reported from the Committee for Irish Affairs is recommitted to the same Committee again to consider of it and to draw those things that are to be inquired of under apt Heads and so present them to the judgment of this House to proceed accordingly Mr. Maynard Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Hide Mr. Whistler Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Glyn Mr. Sollicitor This Committee is to Collect and Offer to this House Reasons for this House to make use of and insist upon in maintainance of that Point of the Message of this House to the Lords which desires the presence of some of the Members of this House at the Examination of such Witnesses as shall be Proposed by this House in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford To the Right Honourable the Lord-Deputy The Humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament assembled SHEWING THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of His Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful people of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared That by the means thereof and of the most Prudent and Benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a Flourishing Estate whereby the said people were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural desires to comply with His Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free Gift of 150 Thousand Pounds Sterling and likewise by another free Gift of 120 Thousand Pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of 40 Thousand Pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six intire Subsidies in the 10th Year of His Majesties Reign which to comply with His Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons They did allow should amount in the Collections unto 250 Thousand Pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the four intire Susidies granted in this present Parliament So it is May it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the insuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before recited great Payments And His Majesties most Faithful people of the Land do conceive great fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are perswaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely intention towards His said people some of which said Grievances are as followeth 1. The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Usage and Censures Merchants are beggered and both disinabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all civil Causes and Controversies by paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limitted into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursevants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of proceedings His Majesty loseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchers and other legal and just Advantages and the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in civil Causes at Council-Board contrary to the Law and great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denied the benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 of Iac. granted by His Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice That contrary to His Majesties Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of His Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith of the Kingdom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without President or Example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and ingrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful encreasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few the disprofit of His Majesty and impoverishment of His people 8. And the extream cruel Usage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards of the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to
concerning the Earl of Strafford shall be Heads of that Conference and that Committee is to manage the Conference Sir Philip Stapleton brings Answer from the Lords That their Lordships do expect His Majesty at their House this Morning and that so soon as His Majesty shall be gone they will send Answer by Messengers of their own Thursday February 18th 1640. The Lords desired a Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Sequestring of Thomas Earl of Strafford from his Offices presently in the Painted Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House To which Answer was returned That they will give a meeting presently for a free Conference Mr. Pym Reports the free Conference Upon Mr. Pyms Report It was Ordered That this Committee viz. Sir Walter Earle Sir Io. Culpepper Mr. Hollis Mr. Solicitor Mr. Vaughan Mr. Hyde Mr. Pym Mr. Maynard Mr. Selden Mr. Palmer Mr. Whitlock Sir Simon D'Ewes Mr. Whistler Mr. Glyn and Mr. Hampden Do take into Consideration the whole matter of the Report of the free Conference now made by Mr. Pym and also what concerns the Right of the Commons in the Proceedings in the Lords House against the Earl of Strafford and what Concerns the Kingdom in general and the Legality of these Proceedings and they are likewise to Consider What is fit for the Commons to claim in Causes of Impeachment and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Friday February 19th 1640. That the Committee for the Earl of Strafford shall have Liberty to open all Letters directed to Sir George Ratcliff and if they find it worthy the knowledge of the House they are to acquaint the House therewith Ordered That the Committee appointed to consider of the Proceedings in the Lords House against Thomas Earl of Strafford do meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Tuesday February 23. 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a present Conference by a Committee of both Houses in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the convenience of this House concerning the Conference that was Yesterday touching the Proceedings against Thomas Earl of Strafford Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House hath taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will give a meeting for a free Conference as is desired Mr. Glyn Reports from the Conference That the Lord Keeper delivered the Lords Answer in these words viz. First That We shall admit him no further use of Council than the necessity of the Case for his just Defence requireth and wherein Council may with the Justice and Honour of this House be afforded him Secondly That there shall be no delay in Proceedings but all Expedition used according to their own desires Wednesday February 24th 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Answer of Thomas Earl of Strafford presently if it may stand with the Conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House will give a meeting presently as is desired Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Pym Mr. Reynolds Mr. Palmer and Mr. Hampden Are appointed Reporters of the Conference Mr. Solicitor Reports from the Conference That Yesterday was the day the Lords had prefixed for my Lord of Strafford to give in his Answer that accordingly he was there and had given it in and that this Answer which now they had delivered to the Commons was the Answer which the Earl of Strafford was to stand or fall by The engrossed Answer and a Copy of it were both delivered in by the Reporters and was desired that when the Copy was perfectly examined the Original might be delivered to the Clerk of their House Ordered That Mr. Speaker be here this Afternoon at One of the Clock and that the Earl of Strafford's Answer may then be read and considered of The same day in the Afternoon the several Articles of the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons were all read and to every of the said Articles the particular and several Answers of the said Earl were likewise read The Answer held three hours reading being above 200 sheets of Paper too long to be here inserted yet take an exact Abstract of the said Answer to the Articles exhibited against him which are as followeth Answers to 28 special Articles To the First Article he saith He conceives that the Commission and Instruction differ not from those formerly granted but refers to them and that such Alterations and Additions as were made were for ought he knoweth rather for the explanation than for the enlarging of the Jurisdiction the Care whereof was left to the Secretary of that Council and to the King 's Learned Council to be passed for the good of the King's Service and the Publick Welfare of that Province for Legality of the Proceedings divers eminent Lawyers were joyned with the President who for the Legal parts was by them to be directed He did not advise or procure the enlargement of the Commission and Instructions and he believeth nothing hath been practiced since that was not in former Times contained in former Commissions under general words He believeth Sir Conyers Darcy was lawfully Fined for Misdemeanors as a Justice of Peace and hath heard he being in Ireland that Sir Iohn Boucher was Fined for some great Abuse at the Kings being at York going into Scotland to be Crowned to the Proceedings he refers himself He denies that he hath done any thing by that Commission or Instruction other than he conceived he might by virtue thereof lawfully do To the Second Article He denieth the speaking of those words but saith That 30 40 l. or more being returned as Issues out of the Exchequer against some that had compounded for Knighthood for 10 l. or 20 l. so as the Issues far exceeded the Composition and yet would next time have been increased The said Earl upon this occasion said That now they might see that the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the King's Loins which he spake to nourish good Affections in them towards His Majesty and not to threaten or terrifie any as the Article is supposed To the Third Article he saith Ireland is not Governed by the same Laws that this Kingdom is unless it be meant by the Common Laws their Customs Statutes Execution of Martial Laws Proceedings at Council-Board very much differ they spake not the words in the Article to any such intent He saith It might be fit enough for him to remember them of the great Obligation they had to the King and His Progenitors that suffered them being a Conquer'd Nation to enjoy Freedom and Laws as their own people of this Kingdom and it might be that upon some such occasion he said to those of Dublin That some of their Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind His Majesty farther than He pleased which he
to be transported and of the Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth and there in force prohibiting the Exportation of Wooll unless they pay to the Crown 5 s. the Stone the Trade and Shipping of that Kingdom are exceedingly increased To the Eleventh he saith Pipe-staves were prohibited in King Iames's Time and not Exported but by Licence from the Lord Treasurer of England or Lord-Deputy of Ireland who had 6 s. 8 d. a 1000 and his Secretary 3 s. 4 d. for the Licence but to restrain that destruction of Timber by Command of His Majesty and Advice of His Council for His Revenue in Ireland first 30 s. then 3 l. the money was paid to His Majesty who hath thereby about 1500 l. per annum and his Lordship lost about 4 or 500 l. per annum which his Predecessors had for such Licences This is paid by the Transporter not by the Natives whose Commodity nevertheless appears by the Article to be very much increased To the Twelfth he saith The Subsidies there are an Inheritance in the Crown by Act of Parliament 6 d. was paid for Subsidy and 1 s. 6 d. for Impost upon every pound of Tobacco and Farmed 10 or 20 l. per annum the Commons in Parliament 10 Car. Regis finding the Revenue to be short of the Expence of that Kingdom 24000 l. per annum Petitioned those Grants might be applied to increase His Majesties Revenue without calling upon the Subject but upon urgent Occasions Hereupon upon the Advice of the Committee of the Revenue and in consideration of a Proclamation made in England several Proclamations were made and this setled in a way till it could be confirmed by Parliament for which purpose a Bill is transmitted according to the desire of the Commons and the Impost of Tobacco is Let to Contractors for eleven years at 5000 l. per annum for the first five years and 10000 l. per annum for the other six years and the Earl hath lent money to forward the business and by His Majesties Allowance is a Partner but hath not as yet in two years last past had any Accompts thereof or made benefit thereby He knoweth of no whipping or other punishment the Farmes of the Customs are better than formerly 2000 l. per annum five 8 parts whereof is yearly paid unto His Majesty the prices of Tobacco exceed not 2 s. or 2 s. 4 d. the pound the setling of that Revenue according to the Petition of the Commons he hath not raised or countenanced any Monopolies but opposed the same To the Thirteenth he saith He endeavoured to advance the Manufacture of Linnen rather than of Woollen-Cloth which might prejudice that Trade here he bought Flax-seed in the Low-Countries and sold it at the same Rate to such as desired if they making their Cloaths not above a foot broad and winding 8 or 10 threads from several bottoms together the contrary was twined their Flax formerly not above a foot became a yard in length and that soil is fit to bear it and the people love such easie Works He hath set up many Looms made much Cloth and sold it to the loss of some Thousands of pounds but when the State saw the Natives would not change their old Courses for new and better the Proclamation was declined What he did was for the Publick Good and had nothing from them that was not fully paid for To the Fourteenth he saith He refers to the Oath and Proclamation which was set forth by the said Earl and Council of State there at the instance of the Farmers of the Customs towards the defrauding of the King's Duties being in France whereof His Majesty had five eight parts He never heard any Complain of the Oath or of any that refused to take it and conceived it to be lawful divers of the Council approving it being Learned Judges of the Law to whose judgment for the legality he submitted as well in that as to other matters of like nature To the Fifteenth He denieth what is in the Article Objected but saith That about the Year 1626. certain Agents authorized in Ireland were sent into England and offered and agreed to pay to His Majesty 120000 l. in six years towards the maintenance of His Army and a like payment of 20000 l. per annum was after agreed and continued for three years longer the Assessments were made and it was shortly after by them and the Lord Faulkland then Deputy agreed in Ireland that the money should not be charged upon Record but levied by Captains by Paper-Assignments upon Warrants from the Lord Deputy and this course was held four years in the Lord Faulkland's time and the four years wherein the Lord Loftus and the Earl of Cork were Lords Justices there and it held for the remaining year only after the Earl of Strafford came thither but the Earl of Cork having spared those Towns for the benefit of himself and Tenants during the time of his being Justice The Earl of Strafford reduced the Assessments to what it was made by the Lord Faulkland and gave way that Sir William St. Leiger Lord President of Munster to take the same Arrerages in satisfaction of a Debt due unto him by His Majesty and he is confident no force was used in levying the same It hath been usual to lay Souldiers to levy that Contribution to send Souldiers to apprehend Contemners of Orders made at Council-Board and the like and when Out-Laws and Rebels have been in the Woods no Souldiers have in his time been laid but by the Advice of the Council there Touching the Castle-Chamber it 's a parcel of the Territory of Ideough whereto the King was Intituled by Inquisition and the Possession established in a Legal way when the said Earl was in England and no Souldiers were sent but only 12 at the intreaty of Mr. Wanesford for security of his Houses and Plantations against Rebels that then were out and burned and spoiled Houses thereabouts and neither Richard Butler's or any other Family were thence expelled by the said Earl from their Estates To the Sixteenth he saith There was such a Proposition which was just to prevent clamourous Complaints here which there might be redressed but conceives that by the Laws there and the Articles known since by the name of the Articles of Grace made about fourteen years since none ought to depart that Kingdom without Licence Thereupon the Advice of the State the Proclamations were set forth but not with such intent as in the Article He denied Licence only to Three the Earl of Cork the Lord Mountâ and Sir ãâã Hamilton to the two former in regard of ãâã ãâã then against them in the Castle-Chamber to the other by special Command from His Majesty but so soon as Sir Frederick said he would Complain of the Earl he made Suit to His Majesty That Sir Fredrick might come over which was granted He conceives such restraint to be necessary and if that it be
of the Clock in the Treasury-Chamber A Message from the Lords to desire a free Conference by the same Committee that last met touching the Demands concerning the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford in the Painted-Chamber presently if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and will give a meeting presently by the same Committee as is desired The Committee for the Earl of Strafford are appointed to manage and Report this Conference Friday March 12th 1640. Mr. Whitlock Reports from the Earl of Strafford's Committee such Heads as that Committee does present unto this House to be the Heads of a free Conference to be desired with the Lords concerning the matter of the last free Conference with the Lords touching the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford Upon this Report It was Resolved upon the Question That this shall be the first Head of the free Conference viz. 1. As concerning Place that this House doth conceive that although the Bar of the Lord's House be removed and some Members thereof absent yet without the Bar the Room will not be sufficient to contain the Members of the House of Commons and that their Lordships will be pleased to direct some other Place for the Trial. For the Presidents concerning the Place their Lordships take notice in their Conference That the Parliament sate in the Chamber Blank 1 R. 2. but the Parliament being Summoned to appear at the King's Palace at Westminster if one Room be not convenient another Room might be desired that shall be more convenient Resolved upon the Question That this shall be the Second Head of the free Conference viz. 2. That the Earl of Strafford being Impeached by the Commons it doth belong to the House of Commons to Resolve who are to be present at the Trial and that of Right they may come as a House if they please but however they are Resolved to send their own Members as a Committee of the whole House Resolved upon the Question That this shall be the Third Head of that free Conference viz. 3. That by the managing of the Evidence this House doth mean the ordering applying and inforcing the Evidence according to the truth of the Fact Ordered That the Fourth Head of this Report now made from the Committee of the Earl of Strafford concerning the matter of Council be recommitted to the same Committee with the addition of the Lawyers of the House as was Yesterday made and they are likewise to take into Consideration what those Gentlemen have incurred that have been of Council with the Earl of Strafford he being accused of High Treason by this House in the Name of Themselves and of all the Commons of England and to present to this House what they think is fit to be done in that business and Mr. Peirepoint and Mr. Martin are added to this Committee as to this business and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury-Chamber Saturday March 13th 1640. Mr. Peirepoint is appointed to go to the Lords to desire a free Conference by the same Committee that was last appointed for the free Conference touching the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Reports from the Committee for the Earl of Strafford That the House had heard part of this Report the other day viz. 1. The place of Trial. 2. The Persons to be present 3. The managing of the Evidence these three passed their Vote Yesterday The Fourth Head concerning Counsel was recommitted which received this Resolution That the Commons do acquaint their Lordships that if at any time during the Evidence the Counsel for the Earl of Strafford shall interpose when the Members of this House that are appointed to manage the Evidence are speaking they must of necessity desist because it will not become them to plead against Counsel and as concerning the allowing of Counsel in matters of Law and reserving to their Lordships to judge the Doubts what is matter of Law and what Fact the Commons do save to themselves all Right that doth appertain to them according to Law and course of Parliament and do declare That the Proceedings in this Case shall not be drawn into President to the prejudice of the Commons For the other matter concerning the Offence of the Counsel of the Earl of Strafford by being of Counsel with him without leave of this House the Committee could not proceed the other matter taking up the whole time The Committee for the Earl of Strafford are to manage this Conference Mr. Whitlock acquaints the House That according to the Command of this House he had delivered unto the Lords the Votes that had passed here concerning the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford A Message from the Lords desiring a free Conference by the same Committee touching the Demands concerning the Earl of Strafford presently in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and will give a meeting presently as is desired The same Committee is to manage and Report this Conference Mr. Whitlock Reports from the free Conference touching the Demands concerning the Trial of the Earl of Strafford That the Lord of Bath was pleased to declare in the Name of the Lords That the House had taken into Consideration those Demands made this Morning and agreed upon an Answer to every one of them First As to the Place they had agreed it should be in Westminster-Hall and the King to be made acquainted with it by the Lord Great Chamberlain Secondly For Persons their Lordships agreed to it That the House of Commons be present as a Committee of the whole House for this time with a saving of the Right of the Lords House either according to Law or Parliamentary Proceedings and that this shall not be drawn into President hereafter on either side For the Third For the managing of Our Evidence they grant it wholly For the Fourth For Counsel in managing and forcing of Evidence the Counsel of the Earl of Strafford is not to speak nor interrupt the matter of the House of Commons until all the Evidence is finished and the Counsel is not to stand at the Bar but in some convenient place where they may hear and that they may speak for matter of Law but not for matter of Fact and that not unless their Lordships shall see fitting Next For the time my Lord of Bath did tell Us They could not yet Resolve upon it till the Surveyor and Workmen that did take care to build the Scaffolds did give account how soon they could be ready Ordered That it be referred to the Committee for the Earl of Strafford with the addition made to the Committee for this purpose to consider of the saving and the other part of the Report now made from the
of Mr. Peard shall be present at the several doors at the Entrance of the place appointed for the Members of the House by Six of the Clock and are directed and required by the House to admit none but such as shall bring Tickets of their Names and the Places for which they Serve and that none of the Members of the House shall be admitted to come in before those that are appointed to attend at the doors shall come and if any either Stranger or Member of the House shall offend this Order those who are appointed to attend this Service shall Report it to the House And it is further Ordered That all of the House shall be there by Eight of the Clock at the farthest and that such places shall be reserved for them who shall attend this Service as they shall find to be most proper and convenient for them 4. Ordered That the Serjeant at Arms shall attend within the Court and his Men without to be imployed in such Service as they who manage the Evidence shall appoint Sir Iohn Culpepper further Reported That the Speaker might be present in some private place and as a particular Member of this House but the Committee doth not think fit that the House should declare any Order in it Touching the Members of the House being covered at the Trial the Committee thinks it not fit for them to deliver any Opinion only they offer the difference that may be when both Houses meet or Committees of both Houses and the present Case where the Lords are to meet as a House and the Commons as a Committee of their House Resolved upon the Question That the House shall sit this Afternoon and shall meet at Two of the Clock Mr. Bellasis went up to the Lords with this Message To desire their Lordships That in regard this House is much straitned in time and hath great Affairs in hand and will sit this Afternoon and may have occasion of a Conference with their Lordships that they will be pleased to sit likewise The humble Petition of Thomas Earl of Strafford was this day read wherein he desires That he may make use of some Members of this House nominated in his Petition as Witnesses at his Trial and the House leaves those Members nominated in the said Petition to do therein as they shall please without their giving any offence to the House Mr. Martin is to go up to the Lords to desire a free Conference with their Lordships by the same Committee that was formerly appointed touching the matter of the last free Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl of Strafford Ordered That those Members of the House that are appointed to manage the Evidence at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford shall have Power if any Witnesses be produced for the Earl to ask if they have been sworn and if it shall appear that they have been sworn or if any shall be sworn at the Bar to forbear to proceed any further in the managing of their Evidence until they have resorted unto the House and have received further Order All the Orders that concern the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford are required to be Copied out for the Service of the Committee The Names of the Members of the House of Commons appointed to manage the Evidence against Thomas Earl of Strafford at his Trial before the House of Peers upon an Impeachment of High Treason George Lord Digby Iohn Hampden Esquires Iohn Pym Oliver St. Iohn Esq shortly after Solicitor-General to King Charles the First Sir Walter Earle Knight Ieoffery Palmer afterwards Knighted and made Attorney-General to King Charles the Second Iohn Maynard Esq afterwards Serjeant at Law to King Charles the Second Iohn Glyn Esq Recorder of London afterwards Sworn one of the Council to King Charles the Second The Place for the appearance of the Lord Lieutenant was the great Hall in Westminster where there was a Throne erected for the King on each side whereof a Cabinet inclosed about with Boards and before with Arras before that were the Seats for the Lords of the Upper-House and sacks of Wooll for the Judges before them ten Stages of Seats extending farther than the midst of the Hall for the Gentlemen of the House of Commons at the end of all was a Desk closed about and set apart for the Lord Lieutenant and his Counsel On Monday Morning March 22. about Seven of the Clock he came from the Tower accompanied with six Barges wherein were one hundred Souldiers of the Tower all with Partizans for his Guard and fifty pair of Oars At his landing at Westminster there he was attended with two hundred of the Trained Band and went in guarded by them into the Hall The entries at Whitehall Kingstreet and Westminster were guarded by the Constables and Watch-men from four of the Clock in the Morning to keep away all base and idle persons The King Queen and Prince came to the House about Nine of the Clock but kept themselves private within their Closets only the Prince came out once or twice to the Cloth of State So that the King saw and heard all that passed but was seen of none Some give the reason of this from the received practise of England in such Cases Others say That the Lords did intreat the King either to be absent or to be there privately lest pretentions might be made hereafter that His being there was either to threaten or some other ways to interrupt the Course of Justice A third sort That the King was not willing to be accessary to the Process till it came to His Part but rather chose to be present that he might observe and understand if any Violence Rigour or Injustice happened When the Lieutenant entred the Hall the Porter of the Hall whose Office it is asked Master Maxwell Whether the Ax should be carried before him or no Who did Answer That the King had expresly forbidden it nor was it the Custom of England to use that Ceremony but only when the Party Accused was to be put upon his Jury Those of the House of Lords did sit with their Heads covered those of the House of Commons uncovered The Bishops upon the Saturday before did voluntarily decline the giving of their Suffrages in matters Criminal and of that nature according to the provision of the Cannon Law and practice of the Kingdom to this day and therefore would not be present yet withall they gave in a Protestation that their absence should not prejudice them of that or any other Priviledge competent to them as the Lords Spiritual in Parliament which was accepted The Earl of Arundel as Lord High Steward of England sate apart by himself and at the Lieutenant's Entry Commanded the House to proceed Master Pym being Speaker of the Committee for his Accusation gave in the same Articles which were presented at his last being before the Upper House which being read his Replies were subjoyned and read
Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern Parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limitted and appointed That amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the course of Procéedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falsities therein mentioned whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those Offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed have Power to examine hear and determine according to the course of Proceedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Free-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay Proceedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all ways and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Council had never put in practise such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the month of May in the said Eighth Year and divers years following did put in practice exercise and use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Iurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects in those parts and did disinherit divers of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances Sequestred their Possessions and did Fine Ransome Punish and Imprison them and caused them to be Fined Ransomed Punished and Imprisoned to their Ruine and Destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such Illegal and Unjust Power might be exercised with the greater Licence and Will did advise counsel and procure further Directions in and by the said Instructions to be given that no Prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Council shall exceed the limits of the said Instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decrée and Order of the said Council And the said Earl in the 13th Year of His Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful Additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the sollicitation and advice of the said Earl of Strafford II. That shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21th of March in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring His Majesties Liege-people into a dislike of His Majesty and of His Government and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publiquely at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the people there attending for the administration of Iustice according to Law and in the presence of the Iustices sitting that some of the Iustices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find that the King 's little Finger should be heavier than the Loines of the Law III. That the Realm of Ireland having been time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and Governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased and speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City he further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than He pleased IV. That Richard Earl of Cork having sued out Process-in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an Order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Council-Table of the said Realm of Ireland upon a Paper-Petition without Legal procéeding did the 20th day of February in the Eleventh Year of His now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl being then a Péer of the said Realm to imprison him unless he would surcease his Suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And the 20th day of March in the said Eleventh Year the said Earl of Strafford speaking of an Order of the said Council-Table of that Realm made in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earl of Cork claimed in certain Rectories or Tythes which the said Earl of Cork alledged to be of no force said That he would make the said Earl and all Ireland know that so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament And did question the said Earl of Cork in the Castle-Chamber there upon pretence of breach of the said Order of Council-Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his words and spéeches arrogate to himself a Power above the Fundamental Laws and Established Government of that Kingdom and scorned the said Laws and Established Government V. That according to such his Declarations and Spéeches the said Earl of Strafford did use and exercise a Power above and against and to the subversion of the said Fundamental Laws and Established Government of the said Realm of Ireland extending such his Power to the Goods Fréeholds Inheritances Liberties and Lives of His Majesties Subjects of the said Realm and
every man that hears me That I should have time to clear a Truth no man can deny it And therefore I humbly pray I may not be suddenly taken protesting seriously I have said nothing but what I knew or verily believed to be true We pray Your Lordships Resolution in this point before we proceed any further Their Lordships thereupon Adjourned to the Upper-House and about half an hour after returned I am commanded to impart their Lordships Resolution That since the Commons do not press these things as matters of Crime but rather upon the matter of Truth they conceive my Lord of Strafford need not further time for these particulars And that if his Lordship will make any Answer to these particulars he is to do it now I shall never do other than readily obey whatsoever Your Lordships should please to command me my heart paying you Obedience and so in truth shall every thing that proceeds from me The question I observe is matter of Truth or not Truth in the Preamble as they call it of this my Answer and to that with all the Humility and Modesty in the World I will apply my self as not conceiving it any way becoming me to speak any thing of Sharpness in any kind but with all Humility and Reverence to bear all these Afflictions with acknowledgment unto Almighty God and to lay them so to my heart that they may provide for me in another World where we are to expect the Consummation of all Blessedness and Happiness And therefore to lay aside all these Aggravations by words wherewith I have been set forth to Your Lordships only with this that I trust I shall make my self appear a person otherwise in my Dispositions and Actions than I have been rendred and shortly and briefly I shall fall upon the very points as near as I can that were mentioned by that Noble Gentleman and if I should forget any I desire to be remembred of them that I may give the best Answer I can on a suddain with this Protestation That if I had had time I should have given a far clearer Answer than on the sudden I shall be able to do I will take them as they lye in Order And the first thing in this Answer is That in Ireland by my means many good Laws were made for increase of the Kings Revenue and for good of the Church and Common-wealth and this I humbly conceive was not denied directly only it was inferr'd That Laws were of no use where Will was put above Law That these Laws were made the Acts of Parliament that are extant and visible things do make appear For though I might express it darkly by reason I understood not matters of Law the truth of it is before such time as I came there the Statutes of Wills and Uses and Fraudulent Conveyances were not of force in Ireland by which there was a very great mischief that fell many ways both on the King and specially on the English Planters For by want of these Statutes no man knew when he had a good title and old Entayles would be set on foot and by that means the later Purchaser avoided by which means there was a great loss and prejudice to the King in his Wards which by these Laws are setled and the Laws of Ireland brought much nearer the Laws of England than before And in this point I conceive I am not absolutely gainsayed but only conditionally that is that notwithstanding this I have set up another Government Arbitrary and Tyrannical To which I shall not now trouble Your Lordships with an Answer that being in the particulars of my Charge And thus I think the first to be fairly and clearly Answered Then that there were more Parliaments in the time of my Government than in 50 years before There were two in my time and if I might call Witnesses it would appear that there were not so many within that time before but being not material to my Defence or Condemnation I will not trouble Your Lordships with proof unless you will require it I having them here that I think can make it good And whereas in my Answer I deny that I ever had hand in any Project or Monopoly and that I did prevent divers that otherwise would have passed I said that under favour with all duty and confidence I must still affirm it That I never had hand or share in any manner of Monopoly or Project whatsoever unless the Tobacco-business were a Monopoly which under favour I shall clear not to be but that being part of my Charge I think it impertinent now to give Answer unto it but will satisfie Your Lordships in that behalf in proper time and place But more than that of Tobacco I say absolutely and directly I never had my hand or share in any Monopoly or Project nay I did as murh as I could Oppose all of them particularly the Monopoly of Iron-Pots for which I reserve my self to Answer as part of my Charge And a new Book of Rates whereby it was proposed That the Rates of the Kings Customs might be increased And this I did Oppose and Disavow albeit I was a sharer in the Farm and consequently should have had the Benefit and Advantage of it for my proportion and by the Kings gracious Goodness when His Majesty came to be more fully and clearly informed of it it was stopped and never went on And this I will make appear in that point of the Articles that concern the Customs The Fourth is That I have not had any greater Power or larger Commission than my Predecessors in that Government have had which I conceive under favour is not controverted but granted and therefore stands good to me or if it were controverted I am able to make it appear that I have brought in nothing more than was formerly accustomed in the point of the Deputies-Commission The next thing in my Answer is That the Revenue of Ireland was never able to Support it self before my coming thither and that I say still with all Humility and Duty is most true And I trust to make it apparently true presently if Your Lordships will give me leave to call for and examine my Witnesses It being the Proofs Your Lordships will look to and not to what was only alledged by that Worthy Gentleman And further than Your Lordships shall find proved I desire not to be believed The proof offered against me is by Sir Edward Warder and Sir Robert Pye who testified That from the year 1621. nothing went out of the Kings Exchequer to supply the Irish Affairs saving only for the Maritime occasions And this I believe to be true for they be Gentlemen of Credit that speak it and I will believe them on their Words much more on their Oathes But under favour there was for eight years together before my coming a Contribution of 20000 l. a year paid by the Country which was no part of the Kings
things are not proved when any thing we urged is contained under an Article for then he refers the proof when he comes to the Article as many things concerning the Lands of the Clergy will be made good in the proofs of the proper Article That he hath preferred many Divines that is no part of his Merit nor takes away his fault though it be true That for the Value of his living we never heard of it till on this occasion but be it small or great it is nothing to justifie my Lord of Strafford being offered to this purpose That though his Lordship were careful of the Lands of the Ministers He was not careful of the Ministers themselves in suffering a Groom to execute that high Function Ministers being not to be chosen according to the Quality of the Living but according to the Quality of the Function That for the matter of Monopolies if his Lordship do stop any he may stop them for sinister Reasons and Respects and however there is no Compensation doing his Duty in one thing not satisfying for Neglect in another And then concluded That what we have not now replied unto shall be made good in the Charge and ought not in their Lordships Opinion make my Lord of Strafford more plausible for the Charge shall be made good against him in the truth of the Fact and the Aggravation of it Hereupon the Court was Adjourned and the Committee directed to proceed to the Proofs conducing to the particular Charge the next Morning The Third day Wednesday March 24. 1640. Gentlemen YOU who are of the Committee to manage the Evidence against the Earl of Strafford I am to acquaint you Their Lordships have considered of that point of Sir Pierce Crosby his being examined as a Witness and my Lord of Straffords Exceptions and have resolved that he shall be Examined and that the Validity of his Testimony shall be left unto their Lordships Judgments Your Lordships have with great Patience attended the Charge that hath been read and the Answer and the Exceptions taken to the Preamble which my Lord of Strafford to ingratiate himself did make to the main of his Defence My Lords I shall repeat little of that that hath been said only pardon me if I say this to Your Lordships That wherein my Lord of Strafford answered to very many particulars yet to that one main he answered not which was principally objected against him which I therefore speak to put him in mind of it that if he can he may Answer And that is Your Lordships were pleased to hear the Complaint and Protestation of the whole Kingdom of Ireland read before you The principal of their Aim seems to be to take off the Extolling of my Lord of Strafford that himself or his Agents had put upon him in a Bill of Subsidies wherein indeed the Praise and Honour due to His Majesty was much Attributed to my Lord of Strafford which grieved the Parliament who would take it off and my Lord of Strafford is now willing to lay it down and he doth well to do so when he can keep it no longer when those from whom he took it by fraud or force would wrest it again from him I desire Your Lordships to remember and I am sure you will That the main of our Complaint is His alteration of the fundamental Laws against Will His introducing of new Laws at his Will and Pleasure This is not only the Cry but the Testimony of a whole Kingdom before Your Lordships of all the Lords and Commons of Ireland I shall not touch that which concerns breach of Priviledge of Parliament he would fain put that off on Sir George Ratcliffe his bosom Friend and put it off himself My Lord of Strafford Sequestred Sir Pierce Crosby from the Council his Vote went with it others joined with him but I am sure he moved it he concurred with it But now My Lords I humbly Address my self to that we are ready to maintain The Body of the Charge And because some time hath been spent between the reading of the Charge and the main of the Defence I desire leave to open what is the Nature what the Height and Quality of the Offence of which this great Lord stands Accused before you My Lords It is a Charge of the highest Nature that can be against a man A Charge of High Treason It is a Treason not ending and expiring in one single Act of a discontented Heart but a Habit a Trade a Mystery of Treason exercised by this Great Lord ever since the Kings Favour bestowed on him My Lords It hath two Evils to deprive us of that which is good that is to subvert and take away the fundamental the ancient Laws whereby we are secure of whatsoever we do enjoy it hath My Lords a positive Evil in it to introduce instead of that an Arbitrary Government bounded by no Laws but by the Evil Councels of such Ministers as he hath been My Lords It is the Law that gives that Soveraign tye which wâ all Obedience and Chearfulness the Subject renders to the Soveraign It is the Law My Lords that gives Honours to the Lords and Nobles Interest Property and Liberty to the Subject My Lords The Law as it is the Foundation and Ground of all these hath its distribution in a course of Justice Justice is derived as by so many Channels by the several Courts of Justice whereby the Kings Justice for it is His is brought and conveyed to the Subject My Lords Of all this hath my Lord of Strafford endeavoured not only to put the Subject out of present Possession but to make him uncapable of the future Benefit of it Other Treasons yea a Treason against the Person of a Prince which is the most Transcendent and High Treason that can be fall short of this Treason For a good Prince may be gathered to His Fathers yet another may succeed Him that supports the Glory and Justice of His Throne We have had Experience of it When blessed King Iames was taken from us to Heaven Sol occubuit nox nulla secuta est But if any one such a design as this should take effect That the Law and Justice should be taken from the Throne and Will placed there we are without hope of ever seeing Remedy Power in so great a measure taken is not easily laid down unless it be by the exceeding great goodness of so merciful and just a Prince as we have My Lords The Particulars of this Treason are Conveyed to Your Lordships in 28 several Articles I shall shortly and briefly touch but the Heads of those on which I shall insist and give some distribution of them And I think the best way will be this To consider first what he did and what he said before he went into Ireland then what he did and said there and what he hath done since And in all of them you will find this his main design which I
have opened That Law might no where stand against his Will and to settle it that he might continue so My Lord hath declared this in incroaching Jurisdiction where it was not in exercising an Arbitrary Power under that Jurisdiction In taking on him a Power to make Laws In Domineering and Tyrannizing over the Lives the Liberties the Goods the Estates and whatsoever is the Subjects And My Lords this hath he done not only on those of the meaner sort that could not resist him but on the Peers on the greatest and most ancient Nobility of Ireland And what might Your Lordships expect but the same measure at his hands had his Will had its passage here which it had in Ireland I shall now come to the particular Articles 1. And first Whereas it pleased His Majesty to place him with Power and Honour in his hand in the North as President he had not been long there but that Commission which bounded and pleased his Predecessors he must needs surmount and overgo There was a Commission in 16 Iac. which the then Lord Deputy had in which was that Legal phrase Secundum antiquum cursum his own Commission 4 Car. pursued that without any alteration but being in but four years this would not please his boundless Ambition he must needs have the Power that the Lords in the Star-Chamber have put in in express terms a Power to proceed according to the course of the Chancery that his Conscience might limit other mens Estatâ That his Injunctions might stay other Proceedings at Law And which is highest of all if any thing be done in that Court within these Instructions than no Prohibition should be Awarded He would make himself safe from any supervising of other Courts If he Committed any man to Prison though a Habeas Corpus were granted then which the Subject hath no other remedy to vindicate his Liberty the Officer for the encouragement of those which be under his Power must not obey it And if any Fine be put upon the Officer then comes a command in this Commission That the Fine shall be discharged so he not only takes a Power to himself but also takes the Scepter of Justice out of the Kings Hands for by this means there is an impossibility the Subject should have the Justice that my Lord knows is due to him and he knows it right well for when he was a Member of the House of Parliament it was his own motion who now stands at the Barr That all the Officers and Ministers of State should serve the King according to that Law and he is the first Officer and Minister of State that breaks it and in the most transcendent degree that ever it was broken My Lords He doth in this as much as in him lies say to the Laws Do your worst You can but Fine and that you can do shall come to nothing The Fine shall not be paid The Officer shall not obey you If this had been a single Act we should never have accused him of this Treason though it comes very High and very Transcendent But the Oppressions and Injustice the Councels and Speeches that we present to Your Lordships we present them not singly but as together designing and noting what a Treasonable purpose and disposition is in him 2. My Lords The next thing he doth when he is in the North among the Justices of the Peace and the People attending for Justice you shall see what Encouragement he gives them to look for it and how foul a thing he dares to fling on the Sacred Majesty that did advance him He tells the Justices that were to do Justice and the People that were to receive Justice That some of the Justices were all for Law but they should find The Kings little Finger is heavier than the Loyns of the Law Your Lordships may consider what a transcendent Speech this was out of whose Mouth it came what sad Accidents happened upon it nothing could move this Lord to utter it but his Will and his Violence must out though he burst a Kingdom in pieces for it 3. The next thing is this When he goes into Ireland you will find his Temper and Spirit not a whit Allayed but now being further from His Majesties Person he is higher in his Power and in his Will It is true that Kingdom was annexed to this many years ago but they that now possess the greatest part of it are Subjects of this Kingdom descended from them that went from hence thither Yet he tells them in a solemn Speech not suddenly but solemnly That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he would and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no longer than he pleases Surely My Lords We might see what he would do if he had Power But God be blessed we find not that disposition any where resented by His Majesty and we hope that such Councels shall never have Access to so good and gracious an Ear. 4. The next thing he stays not in words but will be as good as his word if he can and he begins high For that we present next is a Peer of the Kingdom thrust out of his Possession by my Lord of Straffords Order and when he Sues at Law for recovery of his Right my Lord Threatens him Truly Threatnings are not good in such a case where a man Sues for Justice And from him that ought to Administer Justice and further him in it yet he Threatens him Imprisonment to which Peers are not ordinarily liable First my Lord tells him He will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders he might debar the Lawyers in some Cases but why a man should have a Spleen at the Law that his Orders should not be examined by that I know not And he goes higher for when there was an occasion to speak of an Act of State he tells him That he will make him and all Ireland know that as long as he had the Government there any Act of State made or to be made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament My Lords He cannot go higher in Speeches than this That an Act of State of his own making and his own Power should be as binding as an Act of Parliament Nay he tells them in Parliament That they were a Conquered Nation and must expect Laws as from a Conquerour 5. Next we shall shew divers Instances wherein he exercises Power over the Lives Lands and all that is the Subjects deduced into several Articles viz. the 5th the 6th the 7th and the 8th In particular one I shall be bold to open That is the Case of my Lord Mountnorris another Peer of that Kingdom and a great Officer there Some words fell from that Lord speaking of one that had trodden on my Lord of Straffords Toe That he hoped the Party did it not in Revenge for he had a Brother that would not have sought such a Revenge For these
words spoke at a private Table half a year yea seven months before my Lord of Strafford calls a Councel of War and judges his Lordship to death My Lords It is no wonder that he would make the Kings little Finger so heavy that could make his own Toe heavy enough to tread the Life of a Peer under his Feet And he did not only give Sentence in that Case but caused Execution to be done in another Case upon one D. who was condemned by Martial Law and hanged at Dublin where there was no War at all Other particulars will follow when I fall upon proof 9. Then he comes to make Laws and that is in the 9th Article By the Laws of England and Ireland too the Ecclesiastical Power is distinct from the other it not extending to the Imprisonment of the Person but is to attend the Kings Courts and to receive directions from thence yet he makes a Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and he made it to others too That if any of the poorer sort did not appear upon the Bishops Citation or not obey when they did appear they should be Attached and Imprisoned Here he makes a Law of himself and subjects the Liberties of the Subjects to his own Pleasure but this was for the poorer sort of People though Justice sees no difference in matters of Estate betwixt Poor or Rich But when he hath brought it on the Poor he will afterwards bring it on the Rich. 10. The next is a Power of laying Impositions on the Subjects First he is a Farmer of the Customs he puts excessive Rates upon the Commodities that which is worth but 5 s. as the Hydes he will have valued at 20 s. and the Wool which is worth 5 s. he will have it valued at 13 s. 4 d. and by this he takes away in effect whatsoever the Commodity is worth for the Customs come very near the Value Another particular in this I shall be bold to open and I hope his Lordship will provide to give an Answer He hath advanced by this the Kings Customs and a Rent of 1350 l. is increased to the Crown But it will appear to Your Lordships that the Crown hath lost and he only hath gained And whereas my Lord of Strafford says there was no other Defalcations in his Patent than in the former that will fall out to be otherwise for this is the State of the bargain There was a former Rent of 9700 l. which the Duke of Buckingham paid out of this Farm On the Earl of Straffords Patent that Rent is reserved and as much as came to 1350 l. more but in lieu of 1350 l. advanced to the King my Lord of Strafford hath in his Grant the Surplusage of Wines which were not in the Dukes Patent worth 3400 l. a year besides a Rent paid for the Term of the Wine of 1400 l. And whereas there was no defalcation of the Customs of London Derry and Colerane in the Dukes Lease which amounted to 1500 l. a year my Lord of Strafford must have a defalcation for them And then the Seizures which were 500 l. a year and for Knockvergus and Straniford 2500 l. a year so here is above 5000 l. a year less to the Crown in lieu of the advance of 1350 l. a year besides the increased Customs amounting to 12000 l. a year And yet he again hath far exceeded this proportion We say further he doth not only impose on the Subjects but takes away that which is the Subjects utterly and entirely as in the case of the Flax. It is true the Employment of it belongs to Women but it is the greatest Commodity one of them of that Kingdom and of greatest profit the Revenue of the Custom of it being 800 l. a year and this he hath gotten into his own hands and possession This he got from the Natives and took it to himself He doth for that purpose issue a Proclamation That they shall use it in such a way wherein the Natives were unskill'd and if it were not so done it should be seized and it was seized accordingly yea their Houses broke open and their Goods taken away and brought to my Lord of Straffords house where they were employed in his works The like we shall instance in Tobacco 15. Next we shall shew to Your Lordships how he hath levied War upon the Kings Subjects We opened in the beginning what an Arbitrary Jurisdiction he set up here we shall shew how he used it by a meer course of Enmity and Hostility For My Lords this was the course If a Decree or Order were made by him and not obeyed he issues a Warrant to the Sergeant at Arms to go to the next Garrison and take Soldiers with an Officer and carry them to the House of the party in question it is no matter where it was but to the House of them that were pretended to be disobedient they were to go If the Decree had been to raise so much money or to put parties in possession In plain terms the Soldiers were to lye like Free-booters and Enemies on the King's People to eat them up They have killed their Sheep their Oxen and they have lain not on the parties only but on their Tenants till the party comes in and renders himself They have burnt their Houses taken their Wives and Friends and carried them away till Obedience was rendered and this is a levying of War upon the King For the King and the People are both so united in Affection and Right of Law that there cannot be Violence offered to the King but it redounds to the People nor can any Oppress the People in this sort but it redounds to His Majesty Besides it is contrary to a Law of that Kingdom whereby it is Enacted That if any person shall assess Horse or Foot on any of the Kings People without their consent it is High Treason The next thing we shall go to is the Favour he shewed to the Papists in their Compositions and Exemptions from all penalties of Law for they were expresly not to be proceeded against nor to be Convicted and so that which hath influence into Religion and Reformation is quite taken away and nothing but matter of Profit is left The next Article is that that concerns the Kingdom of Scotland First he begins with them in Ireland contrives an Oath which is set forth in the Articles That they shall obey the Kings Royal Commands without exception This he enforceth by Fining and Imprisoning them that disobeyed him And so in all the other particulars when his Proclamations were broken his course was by Fine and Imprisonment to enforce an Obedience My Lords He doth not only press them in their Estates but strives to infuse into His Majesty an ill Opinion of them he provokes and incites Him by all his Arguments to lay down his Mercy and Goodness and Justice and to fall into an offensive War against that Kingdom He gives out that
heard out and we shall not interrupt my Lrod of Strafford in asking what questions he pleases in his just defence Let the Witness proceed To your Lordships Order and in all things I shall pay Obedience I desire nothing in the World but a clear understanding of the Truth in this business and so I am sure every man doth that hears me and without Offence and with all Reverence I humbly offer That the Witnesses may stand apart from the Committee for the Commons the Committe asking the Witnesses many questions which I conceive by your Lordships Rule should be asked by your Lordships only For which I crave pardon if I have offended in moving of it I standing for my Life and which is dearer my Honour and my Children Their Lordships Rule hath been kept and things shall be carried clearly on all hands We desire the Witness may proceed to speak concerning his own Imprisonment and the Lord Steward Interrogating him accordingly he kept to the same Point F. Thorpe proceeds saying That he could give no other ground for it though another occasion was taken yet he conceived the true ground because he was too busie in medling with Prohibitions That the Pursevant attending the Council at York came to his house and carried him before the Lord President and Council where he attended a day and then had liberty to speak with my Lord That his Lordship was pleased to tell him there was an Accusation against him but they that laid it were not come to Town therefore he must attend and that they were his betters and therefore he had reason to attend He desired to know what it was but could not have that favour but some eight days after being in the mean time in the Pursevants Custody he was brought to the Council-Table again and his Lordship sitting at the upper end commanded him to kneel he coming as a Delinquent which he did accordingly bringing with him a spirit of submission knowing very well his ruine depended on his opposition and on his rising his Lordship was offended he stayed no longer kneeling Afterwards a Letter was read from some Gentlemen in the Country wherein they had written That I had spoken at the Sessions a little more than became me to the Court in defence of a Client on a Traverse to an Indictment And what they had written I confessed was very true for it was thus upon the Traverse of an Indictment the question being Whether the bare Indictment were Evidence to the Petit Jury I did say it was no Evidence and I desired to Appeal to the Judges My Lord President was pleased to say He would teach me to know there were other men for me to complain to viz. The President and the Council I told his Lordship I was ready to complain to any where I might have Right And I Appeal to the Kings learned Council Whether it was not Law what I spoke I was then put out and direction sent I must find Sureties and make publick submission at the Sessions for saying these words I did find Sureties and when I went to Sir W. Ellis to enter the Recognizance He told me I am sorry but I cannot help you for my Lord of Strafford over-ruled us and you are to be bound to the good Behaviour and make submission at the Sessions And he said further That what he was enjoyned he did perform And all this I conceive originally grew for that I did oppose the Jurisdiction of the Court at York and not for the Causes pretended And this binding to my good Behaviour was eight or ten years ago And being further asked Whether he knew of any other that had been oppressed with this Exorbitant Power or no F. Thorpe answered He had heard of many but he was not present at their Commitment nor saw their Orders and can say nothing of his knowledge only he knew Sir Thomas Gore was under Custody George Hawes was produced next and interrogated What he knew of Sir Conyers Darcies Fining I confess I was there and gave consent to his Fining but it was not by vertue of the said Commission for it was before my time The Manager did now sum up the Evidence and my Lord of Strafford's Answer was expected I desire a little time to retire And after some debating thereof betwixt his Lordship and the Committee It was Resolved his Lordship should have some little space to rest and peruse his Notes at the Bar which the Manager alledged to be unusual in any Court of Justice in a proceeding of this Nature My Lords there is a great deal of difference betwixt the Case of a man that answers for a bloody hainous and known Treason by the Statutes of the Realm before the Lord Steward and his Peers in an ordinary way of proceeding and him that answers a mixt Charge partly Misdemeanors and partly as apprehended Treason There is nothing in this that can be Treason and when 1000 misdemeanors will not make one Felony shall 28 Misdemeanors heighten it to a Treason And in that Point in due time I shall desire my Council may express themselves Whether any thing in this Charge admit it all to be true be Treason that if they be but Misdemeanors I should be admitted Council and examine Witnesses by Commission I had no leave to summon a Witness before Friday last and the greatest part of my Proofs and Charge comes out of Ireland and to be debarred from these under pretence of Treason I conceive to be in this Case a little severe But I shall proceed to my Defence And first As for the Instructions which I am charged withall being 21. March 8 Car. they were not procured by me I knew nothing of them The Commission and Instructions to the President and Council of York are of course renewed on the death of one of the Council of the Fee in Ordinary and the putting in of a Counsellor at large is only by Letter Sir Arthur Ingram who was Secretary going out and Sir Iohn Melton succeeding these Instructions of 21 March 8 Car. were renew'd That in the Case of such Renewing the Kings Councell of the Fee do by the Secretary offer the Kings learned Council such things as they conceive conducing to the clearing and bettering of the Kings Service in those parts And it finally comes to the Lord Keeper or Lord Chancellor and they agree it I protest that I gave no direction in these nor do I conceive any thing offered proves me to be the man that procured them As to the Execution of it from the date of that Commission to this hour I did never one Act nor stayed a minute as President of the Council of York The Commission being granted 21 March Oct. Car. and I went towards Ireland in Iuly following which I can prove by my Servants if they might be sworn And before I be convinced of a Misdemeanor I conceive
Lordships satisfaction will in good time be given That though this particular is not Treason yet all the parts of it amount to the Subversion of the Laws of the Kingdom That is prest as Treason and this as an Evidence That for the second Commission it follows as the other if he procured the one he is guilty as if he procured both it being the same Power still THE Second Article The Charge THat shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21st of March in the Eighth year of His Maiesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring His Maiesties Liege People into a dislike of His Maiesty and of His Government and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publickly at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the People there attending for the Administration of Iustice according to Law and in the presence of the Iustices sitting That some of the Iustices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law WE are come now to the second Article touching words spoken of the King That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law For that we desire to produce Witnesses and they will shew how my Lord of Strafford is mistaken in his Answer Or if he says true As he slanders the King in one sense so he slanders the Law in another Witnesses produced William Long Sworn and interrogated What words he heard my Lord of Strafford speak concerning the comparison between the Kings little Finger and the Loyns of the Law On what occasion Where and at what time Answered When Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff of York-shire 1632. as he takes it My Lord of Strafford being there he heard his Lordship say these words That some nothing would content but Law but they should know The Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law And this was spoken in the place where the Judges sate in York-Castle at the Assizes that year The occasion he knew not but it was publickly spoken and as he thought my Lord did not then sit on the Bench but stood at the Barr. Sir Thomas Leyton was Sworn and being thick of hearing the Manager was directed by my Lord Steward to interrogate him to the effect aforesaid Who Answered My Lord said Some would not be satisfied but by Law but they should have Law enough for they should find the Kings little Finger to be heavier than the Loyns of the Law His Lordship being on the Bench then with the Judges at that time and abundance of the Country being there then at Lammas Assizes at the Castle-Bench And he thinks it was 1632. or 1633. but he knew not the occasion Marmaduke Potter having been examined as a preparatory Witness and since being deceased it was desired his Deposition might be read The Lord Steward declared That the Examinations of those preparatory Witnesses should be read in case any should be dead To prove Marmaduke Potter's death Thomas Harrison was Sworn Being interrogated what he knew concerning the death of Marmaduke Potter Answered That since his coming out of York-shire he heard a report from his Neighbours that M. P. is dead and buried That he the Deponent lived a Mile from the said Marmaduke Potter which is Ninescore and Ten Miles from this place but he heard no particular of the day of his burial The Examination of Marmaduke Potter Gent. taken Ianuary 1640. to the 10th and 11th Inter. He saith That about eight years since when Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff of York-shire he heard the Earl of Strafford make a Speech publickly at the Bench at Summer-Assizes and he said then That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law I know not whether it were material for me to Answer this or no but as the Charge is laid it is impossible I should be guilty of the words For it is laid to be the last of August next following the 21st of March in the Eighth year of His Majesties Reign which falls out to be when I was in Ireland But I desire not to stand on such Niceties but that Truth may appear The words confessed in my Answer are quite contrary being That the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the Kings Loyns And that I set forth in my Answer and the occasion of them which these Witnesses do not or else will not remember The occasion was this There came divers Levies in the year when Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff for divers great sums of money for issues in the Knighting-business on some that had compounded and paid their money to me the Receiver of that money then and by me answered in the Exchequer yet these Issues came down through some Errour above and were levied with very great rigour by Sir Thomas Leyton When I came down I spake with Sir Thomas Leyton and shewed him how the men were injured and did desire him to return the money to them again and I would see him discharged in the Exchequer which he was contented to do And then to give satisfaction to the Country I told them That that Commission was a Commission of Grace and Favour and that their Compounding with the King was an ease to them and much greater ease than by a proceeding at Law would have fallen on them the very first Issues being three or four times more than they had compounded the whole for And thereupon I applyed that Speech That the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the Loyns of the King For if I should then have fallen to threaten them I had spoken contrary to the end I had proposed which was to incline them And further that not one of the Witnesses spoke any thing to the occasion of the Speech That it is long since and was never yet complained of and that man must have a stronger memory than I that will undertake to swear positively the very words spoken seven or eight years ago And under favour he ought to have better Ears than Sir Thomas Leyton who appears to have such an infirmity in hearing that he must now be whoopt to at the Barr before he can hear and sure his sense of hearing is much decayed else he could not have heard me speaking at that distance to the place where the Sheriff sits in an open place as far distant as from the Barr where I now stand to my Lord Steward or very near Dr. Duncombe being asked Whether he came accidentally to York that day and what he heard the words repeated to be He Answered He came from
Durham being sent for on other occasions That he was at York in his Journey from Durham the first day of the Assizes and being at Dinner at Dr. Stanhopps there came a Gent. Sir Edward Stanhopp who called Dr. Stanhopp Uncle from the Assizes That the Doctor asked what news specially concerning my Lord Presidents Speech he told them that he prest hard to hear and could tell some passages of it Then they asked what they were says he My Lord President was speaking of this That the way of the Prerogative was in some particulars easier than the Common Law And in his expression he said these words The little Finger of the Common Law is heavier than the Loyns of the King This the said Sir Edward Stanhopp told him in the presence of divers others who he thinks do remember the words were so related and that he had related them often since and never took it otherwise till he saw it in the Charge and there it was clear otherwise And upon further question at my Lord of Straffords motion He Answered That he never acquainted my Lord of Strafford that he could say any thing in this till Sunday night and then talking with Sir William Pennyman he told Sir William the story My Lord of Strafford desired Sir William Pennyman might be heard and humbly acknowledged the Favour that had been done him by the House of Commons in giving liberty unto it upon his suit Sir William Pennyman being asked whether he was present at the time when my Lord of Strafford spoke the words of comparison between the Kings little Finger and the Loyns of the Law what was spoke and what was the occasion He Answered That he was present at the Assizes at York at that time and heard my Lord speak these words in another order and position than is testified by these three Witnesses And in truth he said he could wish he spake now on his Oath for he knew he spake on much disadvantage The occcasion was this A Rumour was cast up and down in the Country That my Lord of Strafford had received great sums of money concerning Knighthood which he had detained in his own hands and not paid into the Exchequer Hearing of this his Lordship thought himself much wronged in it and took occasion to vindicate himself and there spoke of it and told them to the best of his remembrance there was some omission on the Secretaries part or some of the Officers of the Exchequer Hereupon my Lord took occasion to discourse of the Legality of Knighthood-money and told them Gentlemen you may see this is a Commission of Grace and Favour for whereas you may compound with the King for a matter of 20 or 30 l. you have in two or three Terms run into great sums He added That he did not remember the proportion but the Inference was So that you may see that the little Finger of the Law is heavier than the Loyns of the King One of the Managers desired he might be asked by what means this was brought into his memory and how long since He Answered He had the retention of it in his memory before but it was revived on occasion of these Articles when they were exhibited It is enough and he did his Duty well that being a Member of the House of Commons he never informed the House of it My Lords I desire my Answer may be read wherein the occasion and the words are directly set forth quite contrary to those in the Charge and I protest that I will take my Oath on it That it was so And my humble request is That no Witness I produce may be prejudiced for any Testimony he shall give here being with the Liberty and Allowance of both Houses For if they should be discountenanced nay punished for it I should think my self a very unhappy man indeed and rather than I should prejudice any man in that kind I profess I would put my self on Gods mercy and goodness and not make use of any Member of either House and my principal Witnesses must be of both Houses rather than acquit my self by their prejudice for I accompt it an unjust thing to overthrow another to save my self The Testimony of a Member of the House hath great credit in the House and they take not the least exception against Sir William Pennyman for any thing he said before their Lordships but wish he may speak with clearness and truth but had he informed this particular himself to the House he had done my Lord of Strafford more right than by not informing to let it come in Charge and bring in his Testimony contrary to his Vote When a Witness hears a thing in question though it be not required of him certainly he should vindicate the Reputation of his Friend in contradicting it in season but it is not so done and certainly his silence to the House was not well My Lords This concerns me nearly This Gentleman Sir William Pennyman is my Noble Friend and a Worthy Gentleman and I would give him my Life on any occasion but I know him to be a Person so full of Virtue and Nobleness that he would not speak an untruth for all the world perhaps he might not think fit to speak it in the House men are left at their liberty The Charge came out in Print very lately and whether Sir William Pennyman might know any thing of it I leave it to those that better understand it But with this humble Request to the noble and worthy Gentlemen of the Commons House That they would please to regard it so that no man may suffer by me I protest I had rather suffer ten thousand times my self The business concerns the House of Commons the Committee knows not how they will apprehend it But it is only offered That the Judgment of the House of Commons may not be prejudiced The Lord Steward concluded this matter That his Lorship is put upon the Trial of his Peers who will give him all fair Respect That his Lordship shall be denied no just way for his clearing that he could say nothing in the Name of the Lords to this particular that 's come out on the present nor these Gentlemen in the name of the Commons only he may be sure to find all that is fit which my Lord of Strafford said he doubted not and hoped their Lordship would pardon him for moving it it concerning him very much As to the mistake in point of time the Commons laying it to be after the Commission 21. March 8 Reg. and prove it to be before the time is not at all material The offence is not that he spake it on that day but that he spake the words The Exception to Sir Thomas Leyton's Testimony that he had need to have better Ears he is a Gentleman of worth his Deposition is an Oath and he knew best what he heard the truth is
he stood within little distance of my Lord when he spake the words and hath not been deaf above two months and two other Witnesses concur fully with him For Doctor Duncombe whether he be the man that laid Aspersions in the North on some Noble Lords I know not but his Testimony only is that he heard so from one that spake it at the Table not upon Oath and not knowing what use would be made of it And another Witness shall be produced that will speak to the occasion and that it was not the matter of Knighting-money Sir Thomas Leyton being asked how long he hath had this Infirmity in his hearing Answered That he got a great Cold since he came to Town and had this Imperfection since Christmas and had his hearing well before Being asked how far he sate from my Lord of Strafford He Answered Four yards off My Lord of Strafford desired it might be asked the Witness Whether he sate on the Seat where the Sheriff uses to fit he answered Affirmatively His Lordship excepted against his Testimony himself sitting where the President uses to sit betwixt my Lord Chief Baron and Mr. Justice Vernon And he Appealed to my Lord Chief Baron Whether the Presidents Seat and the Sheriffs Seat be not as far distant very near as far as from his Lordships then station to the Lord Steward But the Committee observed it not to be material that there should be any Geometrical measure but be three four five six or seven yards off Here the Committee offered other Witnesses but my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships Judgment Whether they should not bring all together which the Lord Steward declared they might as to this Point Sir David Fowles being produced was excepted against My Lords He is no competent Witnesse he lying in the Fleet on a Sentence in the Star-Chamber at my Suit being fined for divers things he had said which concerned my self which depended on this in question and conducing to it He comes not at his own Request or Suit but in a Suit that concerns His Majesty and the Commonwealth and might offer the Presidents own Rule in the Case but that the Law speaks for him that a Witness ought to be heard in this Cause though there have been particular ill affections between them and your Lordships well know how to compare him with other Witnesses and to value him accordingly This hath been Resolved in the Case of Sir Pierce Crosby that he should be sworn and then value his Testimony as the Lords shall see Cause and this may be put into the same way Sir David Fowles being sworn the Lord Steward put them in mind of the former Caution that their Lordships would judge the value of his Testimony the Committee not admitting what was excepted against him he being not to obtain any thing for himself nor his own Interest concerned but produced for the King and Commonwealth and therefore an indifferent Witness in the Case And then being Interrogated touching the words of Comparison between the King 's little Finger and the Loins of the Law whether he heard them and the occasion Sir David Fowles answered He heard him say the very same words That there were some for Law and nothing but Law but the King 's little Finger should be heavier on them than the Loins of the Law The occasion he cannot well remember but there was some discontent taken by my Lord against him he being desired by a Messenger to levy Mony to mend a Bridge he told the Messenger He could not well do it of himself for there was a Statute as he took it 24 H. 8. that appoints four Commissioners to be at the doing of such Service and he being but One durst not undertake to do it Besides he said He must see an Order or Warrant from the Sessions else he could not do it and none was shewed Some other Exceptions he took to the unlawfulness of the business and the Messenger reported this to my Lord and that he conceived was the cause my Lord broke out so violently against him But being Interrogated on what occasion the words in question were spoken He answered Before my Lord went to Ireland he made a Speech to the whole County and desired them to go on in their Service and so brake out Some are all for Law but they shall find the Kings little Finger heavier on them than the Loins of the Law And this is all he can remember Sir William Ingram sworn and examined touching his knowledge of these words Answered That he was on the Bench at that time Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff and he heard my Lord speak these words Some of you are all for Law but you shall find that the King 's little Finger is heavier than the Loins of the Law but he doth not remember the occasion The main point I must insist on is That the very words if they had been spoken by me as they are laid concerning which I call God to witness I have spoken the truth and the occasion It is no Treason within the Statute And that being a point of Law I crave leave to reserve my self according to your Lordships Order that my Counsel in time fitting and proper may speak as concerning that in point of Law We shall close this Article the last thing mentioned by his Lordship was spoken to before as to the words we had five Witnesses express in the Point and therefore shall expect your Lordships Judgment in that And so the Court was adjourned The Fourth day Thursday March 25. 1641. THE Third Article The Charge THat the Realm of Ireland having béen time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord-Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased And speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City He further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than he pleased I Humbly move your Lordship That since diverse things were spoken by the Witnesses Yesterday which
he heard my Lord of Strafford speak touching Ireland being a Conquered Nation and that the Charters of it were of no value further then it pleased the King to make them His Lordship answered And first desired leave to speak a word hoping he should do no wrong to any man That when he had obtained my Lords Licence under the Great Seal to come over hither he came with as great a Resolution never to complain of any sufferings he had or to Petition against him as any man did and left all his Papers and Writings behind him that he might have nothing to move him against my Lord of Strafford but to do him all the service he could To the question his Lordship said That all he can say is this that he was present that day the Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord Deputy that then was and the Recorder set forth the Great Charters they had from the several Kings of England and fell on that matter of placing Soldiers in Dublin without their consent That my Lords Answer was You must understand Mr. Recorder Ireland is a conquered Nation and the King may give them what Laws he pleases And then going forward with the Charters he said They be old Antiquated Charters and no further good than the King is pleased to make them To that sense he said he is sure We desire to observe to Your Lordships That this time was not the only time he spoke the very words in effect to the whole Kingdom afterwards in Parliament The Lord Gorminstone produced and Sworn Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak words to the effect as aforesaid That Ireland was a conquered Nation c. His Lordship Answered That he remembers that in the 10th year of the Kings Reign 1634 on occasion of a Petition presented to my Lord Lieutenant in behalf of the Country as far as his remembrance leads him from the House of Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces His Majesty had been pleased to confer on them and he in the open Parliament sitting under the Cloth of State in presence of both Houses told them Ireland was a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour And the Instructions granted from His Majesty for setling the Government of that Kingdom were procured from a company of narrow-hearted Commissioners Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion when these words were spoken whether the first day of the Parliament or at any other time His Lordship answered That to his best remembrance it was not the first day of the Parliament My Lord of Strafford saying it was at the opening of the Parliament and the second day my Lord Gorminstone being further asked about the time His Lordship answered He knew not whether it were the second day or another day but the particular words he took notice of and it was in presence of both Houses of Parliament the Speaker standing at the Barr. The Lord Killmallock produced and Sworn and interrogated touching the same words His Lordship answered That he was a Member of the Commons House the 10th and 11th of the King and the House of Commons Petitioned the then Lord Deputy the Earl of Strafford for the gaining of the Act of Limitations for the confirming of their Estates amongst other Graces granted to the Agents for that Kingdom in the fourth year of the King These Graces he answered to in writing and on the second or third day after came into the House of Lords and there sent for the Commons and in his Speech amongst other things I well remember and to my grief and to the grief of that Kingdom he uttered these words That that Kingdom was a conquered Nation the words as he remembred and therefore they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour adding further that the Book of Instructions established in King Iames his Reign for the orderly Government of the Courts of Justice in that Kingdom were Instructions contrived and procured by a Company of narrow-hearted Commissioners who knew not what belonged to Government Sir Pierce Crosby being asked touching the same words Answered That he very well remembred the words as they had been spoken by the Noblemen that had been examined before him My Lord of Strafford then Lord Deputy of Ireland in the hearing of both Houses said That Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the Conquerour should give the Law He added further that the Book of Instructions for the Government of that Kingdom was drawn up or procured by the means of some narrow-hearted Commissioners meaning those Commissioners that were employed by Commission from the King out of the House of Commons being a select Committee whereof there was one that is now a Noble Member of this House that sits on the Earls Bench And that he hath heard many of both Houses repeat the same words as spoken by him And so the Commons concluded the Article expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer After a quarter of an hours respit my Lord of Strafford began his Defence as followeth First I desire to open two points set forth in my Answer which under favour I must stand to as that by which I must stand or fall First That the Kingdom of Ireland as I conceive is governed by Customs and Statutes and Execution of Martial Law and Proceedings at Council-Board in a different manner from the Laws of England Secondly That touching the Charters I said these Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind the King further than he pleased both which I hope to make good The other business that comes in De novo is no part of my Charge and therefore I hope will not be laid to my Charge I observe in the beginning of this part of the Charge that concerns Ireland That the Governours for the Crown of England that have been it Ireland in all Ages almost have had these misfortunes That the Native Subjects of that Country have not been propitious towards them I instance in the case of Sir Io. Perott who on Testimonies here was Attainted of Treason in a Legal ordinary way of proceeding whereupon he lost his Estate though not his Life and afterwards it was confest there was little truth in all that Accusation Next my Lord of Faulkland against whom many of the Witnesses that I think will come against me informed as Sir Pierce Crosby for one my Lord Mountnorris for another and divers others who had so prejudicated me when I went into Ireland in their Opinion by the generality of their Charge that I was a little distrustful whether it was not so And thus much I have spoken once before His Majesty at the Council-Board on another occasion and now speak it to Your Lordships to the Honour of that Person that is now with God my Lord of Faulkland notwithstanding all the heavy cries that were against him and the wrongs and injuries laid to his Charge I
had the fortune to have all the Examinations whereupon they proceeded and looked over them all and now I protest and call God to witness not any way as making to me I found the said Lord to have proceeded as Honourably Justly and Nobly to his understanding as any man could do and yet was decryed as much as any man could be And so I beseech Your Lordships to consider me the Kings Servant and that in the Administration of the Commands and Justice intrusted with me I had occasion to give offence to many and that it hath been the ill fortune of those that have been Governours there when they have left the Government not to be so well reported as otherwise they might be Besides There is nothing in this Charge can possibly amount to Treason admit all to be as it is laid though perhaps to a Misdemeanour That if it be no Treason it will fall to be but Misdemeanour and then I conceive it stands with the Justice and Practice of this Court to allow Councel and Witnesses which I am debarred from by the involving me under the general Charge of Treason and having no further time to prepare then since Friday last That though before I durst not say Your Lordships were bound by Rules of any Judicature but stood to Your own Honour and Nobleness and were a Rule to Your selves and herein I take Your Lordships to witness yet since the Gentlemen at the Barr have prest the rules of other Courts I desire leave to offer That in all ordinary Courts of Judicature that ever I heard of where the Criminal party doth Answer and that Answer is not replyed to nor he admitted to make his proof the Answer of the party is taken and confest from which universal Rule of Justice no man can shew him a transgression And therefore since I cannot be admitted my proofs it being impossible to fetch Witnesses out of Ireland since Friday last my Answer I conceive ought to be admitted and the Charge taken as I confest it not as it is on proof Saving to my self that I said I would go on to give the best Answer I could on a suddain professing That if I had had time I am confident through the mercy and goodness of God and the Innocency of my own heart I should be able to clear my self of Treason the greatest Crime between man and man towards His Majesty and towards his People my heart being innocent of it and never having suggestion or thought but for the Greatness and Honour of His Majesty and the Prosperity and blessed Estate of His People all the days of my life and ever desiring the best things and never satisfied I had done enough but did always desire to do better but also of all other foul Crimes of Injustice or Oppression Errours I may have many perhaps my Tongue hath been too free my Heart perhaps hath lain too near my Tongue but God forbid every word should rise up in Judgment against me If every word that 's spoken amiss should be observ'd who is able to endure it for words spoken ten twelve eight or nine years ago to be brought in Judgment of me is a very heavy Case and I beseech your Lordships to turn the Case inward and to tell me if it be not a hard Case to be put upon such an Examination I shall observe further that words ought to be charged within a certain time by the Proviso in the Stat. in E. 6. time they must be brought in question within 30 days as I take it which Proviso stands good in Law but I go now into a Learning that God knows I have little skill of to this I desire my Councel may in due time be heard to open and Plead In the mean time I desire to say that if popular actions must be concluded within a year or two at the most sure words should be questioned within a less time I shall proceed to maintain the truth of my Answer That Ireland is not governed by the same Laws that England is and for that I shall read a few words in my Lord Cooks Learning which God knows I understand not it is in Calvins Case where the words are So as now the Laws of England became the proper Laws of Ireland And therefore because they have Parliaments holden there whereat they have made divers particular Laws as it appears in the 20 H. 6. 8. and 20. and in Ed. Dyer 360. And for that they retain to this day divers of the ancient Customs the Book of 20 H. 6. holds That Ireland is governed by Laws and Customs separate and divers from the Laws of England Therefore in all things belonging to my Charge that came out of Ireland I hope Your Lordships will take along with you the consideration of the Customs and Practices of that Kingdom and not judge me according to that which hath been the Custom and Practice of the Kingdom of England In the second place I come to the words of Ireland being a conquered Nation The words laid in the Charge being that I should say That Ireland was a conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he pleased And first I should do extreamly ill to the Honour of the English Nation and to the memory of divers of Your Lordships Noble Ancestors if I should not both say and think that Ireland is a conquered Nation when here 's mention made in the Laws and in the Acts of State of English Rebels and Irish Enemies certainly there is something in that for till the Kings of England gave them the advantage and benefit of the Laws of England it is well known they were held Irish Enemies and so termed and stiled in all the Records one shall meet withall in these times And that it was a conquered Nation I have very good Authority in the Statute made 11 Eliz. at the Attainder of that famous Rebel Shan Oneale In one part of which it is said That all the Clergy of the Realm assembled in Armagh at the time of the Conquest c. See the Statute Is it then so much for me to say what 's in the Act and is it not for the Honour of the English Nation to say it and it must be said to the Worlds end for 't is a truth And therefore there is no cause it should be taken so hainously or heard with so much displeasure and if I displease for telling the truth I cannot help it He reads another part of it viz. And therefore it is to be understood that King Hen. 2. the first Conqueror of this Realm c. And so it hath been acknowledged in all stories and times and many an English man hath spent his blood in it whose Posterity will be ashamed to view it other than as a conquered Kingdom Nay I believe many Noble Persons are yet living that have bled for it and will take it ill if it be termed less than a Conquest in them
who lived in those famous times and spent their blood in Obedience to their Soveraigns Command So that by these words candidly and rightly taken no manner of ill could come being spoken not with any sharpness or upbraiding but meerly to let them see That being in that Condition they were infinitely bound to the Kings of England who were pleased to communicate to them the Laws of their own Kingdom And so far were they from being taken ill that no man at that time took offence at them For the words The King might do with them what he pleased let them relate to the Conquest and there is no offence in them for the Conqueror might give them what Laws he pleased and yet nevertheless hath been so gracious and good as to give them the Laws of his own People Give me that understanding of the words and then where is the Crime how can it be brought in Judgment against me in it self or be aggravated to High Treason I acknowledge I did speak to the Recorder of Dublin yet some things I am put in mind of which I am forced to deny with a great asseveration That I do not remember the words nay I am sure I never spake them let all the world and a cloud of Witnesses say the contrary when I know in my own heart I did not speak them though I offer not this to Your Lordships to convince your Judgments And on the other side there is nothing that is true but I will acknowledge it with all Ingenuity in the world on the Testimony of any one single Witness I desire that Mr. Slingsby his Servant might be asked whether he was not present when I spake these words and whether then any offence was taken at me in respect of the high manner of my speaking or whether they were not rather extreamly well satisfied Now if Your Lordships take words in pieces and not altogether any man living may be convinced but taking my words altogether though something might be thought harsh yet something gave abundant satisfaction I am upon a mighty prejudice in being denied to have my Witnesses examined upon Oath in these things that are not Treason But they be persons of good credit and I trust your Lordships will believe them as much as if they spake on Oath since I think none of them would say a word to your Lordships which they would not swear Mr. Slingsby being asked Whether he was present when my Lord of Strafford spake to the Recorder of Dublin what he said and what acceptance it received He Answered He was then present being on the occasion of presenting Sir Robert Dixton the Mayor of Dublin that he cannot remember the particular words nor deliver them to their Lordships as they were spoken by the Lord-Lieutenant But he remembers particularly the scope of the Discourse was to ingratiate His Majesties present Government to them That the words were well accepted by several persons whom he spake with and took that Effect that his Lordship was thereupon invited to the Mayors House where divers of the City Congratulated his coming to them I shall now proceed to the second part of the words That their Charters were nothing worth and they bind the King no farther than he pleases and I conceive I may say so still If their Charters be nothing worth they do not bind the King but he may do with them what he pleases In that I desire your Lordships to call to mind what my Lord of Corke said That Ireland was a Conquer'd Nation and the King might give them what Laws he pleased and that the Charters were Antiquated and no farther good than it pleased His Majesty to make them It is likely I confess I might say so and yet not say amiss for it is most evident and clear their Charters are void in point of Law and therefore it is in the King 's good will and pleasure Whether he will make them good or no. And that they were void the King's Council informed me so that they were questioned at Council-Board upon it for divers unlawful Exactions they took under colour of Charters for divers by-by-Laws that they had made against Law by those Charters for divers neglects of Duties that they ought to do by those Charters and generally for not performing the trust reposed in them by those Charters with that Integrity and Care they ought to do And for the truth of it that many Complaints were made against the Mayor and Aldermen at that Board for neglecting their Duty I dare Appeal to my Lord of Corke I adding this That the greatest part of the Aldermen were Recusants and would never be brought to obey the Order of the Board but stood on their Charters and would be Masters and by that means great Disorders continued And to prove that upon Examination they appeared to be void in Law I desire Sir George Ratcliffe may be admitted to speak on what Grounds those Charters were called in and are now as I think deposited with the Clerk of the Council Sir George Ratcliffe standing charged with High Treason by the Commons of England before your Lordships and of a Conspiracy with my Lord of Strafford and whether it be fit to hear one charged with High-Treason to clear another so charged we Appeal to your Lordships That Sir George Ratcliffe is charged to be a Conspirator with me indeed and in truth I must confess Sir George Ratcliffe and my self under favour are equally guilty of Treason and I hope we shall both justifie our selves but I know so much of him that I am not ashamed to say That I think that Sir George Ratcliffe is my Friend and I wish him well and so I think will all other men I trust in God when they hear him But I conceive Sir George Ratcliffe might be heard in these Points if he be examined as a Witness against me I desire he may be examined as a Witness for me Sir George Ratcliffe is not examined nor at all sworn in the Cause on our Motion and admitted that if they produced him as a Witness they would not deny my Lord of Strafford to cross examine him The Lord Steward declared the sense of their Lordships That Sir George Ratcliffe could not be examined I shall readily obey but yet observe That if it were only matter of Misdemeanor he might be examined though charged But this is my unhappiness to be debarred of my Witnesses because I am charged with Treason in general though there be nothing in particular that 's near the complexion of Treason We desire to observe that this justifies a part of our Charge for the Charter of the Subjects Liberties are as his Lordship confesseth brought to the Council Table and judged there and not to the proper Courts where they ought to be judged the Council-Table having no Power to declare the Validity or Invalidity of Charters from the King to the Subject
I crave Liberty to explain my self That I said not they were brought to the Council-Table to be judged but that consideration might be had Whether there was ill usage and extortion practised under colour of them or no whether any thing were done that hindred the growth of that Town and the good of the People and the Protestant Religion that it might appear how the business stood in point of State but to give a judgment upon them in Law it was never in my thoughts Robert Lord Dillon being then asked Whether the Charters of Dublin have not been brought before the Council of Ireland there to be considered concerning the Validity of them and whether it did not appear that for divers Occasions Exactions and Tolls and by-Laws and other abuses in the exercise of these Charters they did not appear to the King 's Learned Council and others learned in the Law to be void He Answered That it was a question he did not expect and yet being called he should faithfully and freely tell his knowledge of it to his best remembrance That he doth remember very well that the Charters of Dublin have been brought to the Council-Board and argued strongly against by the Kings Learned Council That there was one particular of 3 d. Custom challenged by the City which endured a very long debate That it was argued against them That they exercised by-by-Laws contrary to the Common Law of the Land and that divers other things were urged against them but he remembers not the particular determination of the Board upon the question Being asked severally what time those Charters were so brought and how long after my Lord of Strafford's coming into Ireland He Answered That he precisely remembreth not the time but he takes it to be five or six years ago something more or less and he thinks about a year or two after my Lord of Strafford's coming but he remembers not the time not expecting to be Interrogated in it We desire your Lordships to observe That the words were spoken before the Charters were brought to the Council-Board It follows not That because they were questioned at Council-Board afterwards I did not therefore know them to be void when I spoke of them for they were complained of in Parliament as great Grievances in the exercising of them and to that purpose I desire my Lord Dillom may be heard And being asked what he knew concerning the Charters of Dublin being questioned in the Commons House for divers Oppressions unlawful By-Laws and other ill usage of their Liberties He Answered That he was a Member of the first Parliament after my Lords coming into Ireland 1634. After this Visitation of the Mayor some half an year but he knows not the time precisely That divers Members of that House did object divers Misdemeanors in misâsing the Priviledges of those Charters That the particulars were several By-Laws which they did execute contrary to the Common Law Another was that by the Priviledge of those Charters they excluded divers of the Tradesmen that came out of England to set up Manufactures there which was conceived a great Grievance to that Kingdom Another was that having the Government of that Town being a Navigable Port they permitted the Soil to be emptied into the River without care or regard That at the time of the Presentment of the Mayor my Lord took occasion to advise and advertise the Mayor of several Defects in that Town and divers of the Commons House of that Parliament are here that were present Hence observe the Reason and Grounds of my Exception to these Charters and the Effects of questioning them which were two First By this means I am perswaded and thereof I beseech the Honourable House of Commons to take notice as that which is reputed my greatest Crime in Ireland there be three Protestants in Dublin at this hour for one that was there when I came over for the Townsmen did keep all the Trade and ingross all the Manufactures into their own hands and being Natives and Romish Catholicks did depress the English that strangers out of England had little advantage of Trade And whatsoever any man may say or think on Information from persons that do not love me who are Members of neither House for so I desire to be understood when I speak of persons unfriendly to me I complain of nothing that is or shall be done me here but will leave it all with thankfulness to God Almighty and with that Duty and Reverence to this House that becomes me It will be known hereafter when I perhaps am in my Grave that my greatest fault in Ireland hath been my extream Zeal to bring them to conform with the Church of England which by that means hath provoked a great deal of Displeasure And secondly I observe That this argues no great malice in my heart nor desire to oppress the King's People when I shall tell your Lordships That to this day those Charters were never legally questioned but are enjoyed So far was I from pressing rigorously any thing against them I desiring nothing but Reformation and to have them what they ought to be and to leave them not less but more happy than I found them And if I should serve there again as I hope I shall serve only God Almighty and my Master with my prayers they should be freed from all exactions and misusings of them tending to the prejudice of the Town the King's Service and the Service of Almighty God And so I hope I have made a clear Answer to so much as was charged to free my self from guilt of Treason reserving to my self the advantage of having my Counsel heard in proper time to the matter of Treason in point of Law according to the liberty your Lordships have afforded me Next I shall proceed to that which is proved and no way charged which I forbore to speak to the day before as holding it an impertinent expence of time to your Lordships and a spending of my own spirits which God knows are weak and infirm indeed If I were permitted to speak this morning to all the things extrajudicially formerly offered I should give a free and clear Answer But suffering by my Ignorance and silence then I now desire leave to Answer those things that came de Novo and that by three Witnesses touching words spoken at another time to both Houses of Parliament I confess it to be true that the second day of the last Parliament but this that is now sitting I had the Honour to sit as His Majesties Deputy and it was the greatest Honour that ever I received and I should be loath to say any thing sitting in that Place that should not fully comply with the Goodness Clemency and Justice of His Majesty or should mis-represent Him in any kind to his People in another sense or to other purpose than his own Great and Princely Vertues do Merit and Deserve And that all
I said at that time tended to that purpose to shew and set forth to them the excellent Goodness of His Majesty and the Graciousness of His Government Therefore if I should say any thing to the purpose as it is offered I should go much against the purpose for which I intended my Discourse For me to have said openly there in the King's Chair that they were a Conquer'd Nation and must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror when I knew it most false and expected from His Majesty that He would Govern them by the same righteous Rules of Justice and Honour as his Predecessors had before him I had been much too blame and it had been against the drift of my Discourse And I must say and will say to the death I never spake such words That they must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror I know very well how it is proved and what my own affirmation doth in foro Iudicii but how it may work in foro Conscientiae I trust I have so much credit left in the World as to be known to be a man of truth and not usually to speak untruths And I take the heavenly God to Witness that I never spake them I remember the words and the occasion by a good token without which I should not have remembred them my Friends desiring a Copy of my Speech which Copy is in Ireland and were it here would satisfie every man It was to incline them to take into consideration the great Debt that lay on the Crown being near 100000 l. the shortness of the Revenue which was then short of the yearly Charge 24000 l. though the first day it was stood upon and would have been coloured over as if there had been no such thing I was to move thereunto a supply to pay the Debt and to improve the Revenue to such a height as might answer the Charge of the Kingdom that to induce this I told them the Kingdom of England had expended great and vast Sums of Money and had issued a great deal of Noble blood for the reducing of them to Obedience and in that happy State wherein they then lived That they must not think the Kingdom of England must always bear the Charge of the Crown but they must so fit the business that the Kingdom may bear its own Charge For said I and these are the words I take God Almighty to Witness and no other If the Kingdom of England should still be put to their Charges and the whole Expence should still rest on the Conqueror you might very well think you are so dealt withall as never any other Conquer'd Nation had been That on these words my Lord of Ormond came to me and told me That the words he had spoken were not well taken For that I had said The Irish are a Conquer'd Nation and that is not well I answered his Lordship Truly my Lord you are a Conquer'd Nation but you see how I speak it and no otherwise But this I am not charged with and offer it only to keep and preserve me in a good Opinion as much as I can of both Houses of Parliament which I desire of all things under Heaven next the Favour of Almighty God and his Gracious Majesty He then proceeded to examine Witnesses And first Robert Lord Dillom being asked Whether he was present when he spake these words to both Houses of Parliament and what they were We desire to put your Lordships in mind that there were two times when my Lord spake such words one when he spake to hoth Houses of Parliament at the Publick Speeeh now mentioned the other upon delivering a Petition by the House of Commons That the words which the Commons Charge were the last mentioned by me not the first and that was desired to be observed The Question being repeated The Lord Dillom Answered That he served as a Member of the Commons House that Parliament and in respect of the Honour he had to be of the King's Council and the Son of a Peer of the Realm he stood under the Cloath of State and was present when my Lord made his Speech to both Houses for that passage of the Conquest some touch there was of it and he hath heard my Lord of Ormond speak in particular of it For the other words That they should expect Laws as from a Conqueror he took God to witness he did not remember them Being asked whether he remembers them to be spoken at any other time He answered That on his Soul he doth not Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same purpose He Answered That he was the first and the last day at the Parliament that he doth not well remember the middle day and he cannot burden his memory with any such words spoken that he heard either then or at any other time Sir Robert King was called and asked to the same purpose He Answered That he thinks he was present that day but not within hearing and he never heard the words at any other time Lord Renula being asked Whether then or at any time he heard my Lord of Strafford say They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror He Answered That he was then in the House and remembers the words in the first place That Ireland was a Conquer'd Nation that for the words in the second place something was spoken but how far he cannot witness Sir George Wentworth questioned on the same Point Answered That he sate under the Chair of State at that time and remembers not that my Lord ever spake these words That the King might do with them as he pleased That it pleased my Lord-Lieutenant to send him into England at that time to attend His Majesty with the Success of that Parliament and that he brought the Speech with him and can confidently affirm There was no such thing in the Speech and the Speech he did deliver to some Privy-Counsellor and added That he never heard my Lord publickly or privately say those words They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror We desire to know Whether the Witness was returned out of England when this Remonstrance was delivered For the Commons Charge it thus That the House of Commons delivered a Petition to have the Laws executed according to the Instructions upon which the words were spoken and we believe Sir George Wentworth was not come back and then it was impossible he should hear him for it was after the Parliament had sate and some proceedings had I observe How it is in some of the Witnesses for my Lord Gorminstone fixed it on the first beginning of the Parliament He spake it to the occasion of the Petition but the distinct time he doth not remember Sir George Wentworth being asked touching the time of his going into England He desired to know what time the Petition was delivered but he went over some few days after the Subsidies were granted
and acknowledged by my Lord of Corke to be Sir Paul Davis's hand Upon reading whereof my Lord of Strafford observed That it appears to be a Church-Cause That the Order was just and that the Clause for the Plaintiffs giving of Security to answer the mean Profits which my Lord of Corke said was struck out of the Order and for my Lord of Corke's liberty to bring his Action at Law only he was limited to prosecute it within a year Mr. Leake was produced by my Lord of Strafford and being asked what Authority he hath known the Council-Board in Ireland to exercise both before my Lord of Strafford's coming thither and since in Causes of the Church and Plantation and concerning Contempts to Proclamations and Acts of State and what Countryman he is He Answered That his name is Leake of Leake in the County of Nottingham where he said his Family hath continued 400 years That it is 14 years since he went into Ireland and before this Lords-Deputies time and before that time he did not observe any restraint from Injunctions on the Council-Board till the Instructions published and they did stay them That they proceeded by Injunction Process Bill Answer Examination and other Courses as in the Chancery of England And since the same course hath been held And my Lord of Strafford hath had in the Castle-Chamber divers Causes of Law argued before him concerning the Church wherein one Chadwick and divers others were convented thirty times when he the Examinant was there and heard them twenty he is sure but he thinks thirty But my Lord of Strafford did forbear to give Sentence till he heard these Causes argued That 14 years he hath been very well versed in that Kingdom that he hath known Injunctions have gone out from thence to stay Proceedings in Causes where they have Power of Jurisdiction that he hath known my Lord Chancellor Loftus that was to grant an Injunction without Bill and before any Complaint depended before him and that he himself had the Injunction granted Being asked about the time of his going into Ireland He said he went betwixt 1627. and 1628. Whence observe that the Witness hath made an Observation of the Instructions five years before he came into Ireland Being asked some other questions touching the occasion of his going into Ireland and how he came to take notice of the Proceedings there He Answered He hath been there at several times to pursue some Tenants of his that fled into Ireland and by reason of the Suits and Petitions he prosecuted in his own Right he had occasion to enquire after Proceedings there having been there for the most part of 14 years To the Statute of 28 H. 6. which the Commons have pressed as a Rule for the reâing of Causes to their proper Courts and to annihilate all these Proceedings before the Deputy and Council and before the Deputy alone in his particular Jurisdiction in the nature of a Court of Requests in England I reserve my self to have my Council give satisfaction therein Only desire your Lordships to observe the last Clause saving the King's Prerogative These Proceedings are not against Magna Charta they being according to the Laws and Customs of the Land though it be not the Custom of England And if he hath been an Innovator it hath been to conform Ireland by all ways he could in Religion and Laws to the better and more excellent Pattern of England To the Objection made against Mr. Gwyn he is altogether unknown to me only was recommended to me and here is a Certificate that Gwyn is Master of Arts but that was not read nor insisted on To the matter of words Charged upon him He Answered That words without Fact can be no matter of Treason though of a higher nature then these That words are to be charged within a limited time 1 E. 6. Ca. 12. whereby it is provided That none shall be Impeached concerning Treason for words only if the party being within the Realm be not accused within thirty days If out of the Realm within six months c. Which Proviso his Lordship read and reserved to his Council farther to apply it For the words spoken to my Lord of Corke That neither Law nor Lawyers should dispute my Orders I conceive I might justifie the speaking of them if the Orders and Acts of State be justly warrantable and honourably made Yet it is improbable I should speak the words when the Order refers it self to Law If they were spoken they are at the highest indiscreet and foolish and it is a heavy thing to punish me for not being wiser than God Almighty hath made me For the last words That I would make the said Earl and all Ireland know That so long as I had Government there An Act of State made or to be made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament I observe my Lord of Corke's quick memory that could swear them roundly without missing a letter or sillable as they are laid in the Charge That these words are only in the Charge and so only to be answered to And for Answer I say That in case of an Act done they may be brought collaterally as an inducement to prove the intention But the Act must be proved before they can touch me as of Treason My Lord of Corke is a single Witness and by a Proviso 1 E. 6 Ca. 12. no person after the first of February then following is to be Arraigned c. of Treason c. for any words to be spoken after the said first of February unless the Offendor be accused by two sufficient Witnesses or should without violence confess them To the words spoken of by the other Witnesses being the same in effect I am not to answer being extrajudicially proved and spoken in other places and times than I am Charged withall Yet I think they might be fairly interpreted For if an Act of State be not made against an Act of Parliament or a Fundamental Law of the Land but consistent with it and made by way of provision for remedying some present Mischief in the Common-wealth till the Parliament may provide Redress for it They are as binding during the time they are in force as an Act of Parliament though I confess the Comparison is not good because they be made according to Law and Justice according to the Fundamental Laws of the Land wherein the Prerogative of the Crown hath a part as well as the Property of the Subject For if the Propriety of the Subject as it is and God forbid but it should continue be the second undoubtedly the Prerogative of the Crown is the first Table of that Fundamental Law and hath something more imprinted upon it For if it hath a divinity imprinted upon it it is God's Annointed It is he that gives the Powers And Kings are as Gods on Earth higher Prerogatives than can be said or found to be spoken of the Propriety or Liberty of
Communicate it to any man till I brought the Letter because I was resolved to speak of it to no man living and in conclusion left it wholly to the Council For the words That I would not lose my share in the Honour of that Sentence if I spake the words I meant the Justice and satisfaction done me by that Sentence being by the prime Officers of the Kingdom And whereas it was said yesterday that though I thought it hard to lay words to my Charge yet I thought it not hard to lay words to the Lord Mountnorris his Charge there is a difference between laying words to a man's Charge to Accuse and Condemn him of High-Treason to loss of Estate Life Honour and Posterity and pressing words to only two days Imprisonment being only intended to discipline my Lord Mountnorris and teach him to govern his Speech with more modesty His Defence to the business of Denwitt's Execution He confesses his Vote concurred and thinks he had Authority and may justifie it He produced the Sentence Dated 13. February 1638. where his Crimes are set forth to be the fellonious stealing of a quarrer of Beef and running away from his Colours in breach of the 9th and 6th Articles for which he was sentenced to Death according to the use of Martial-Law His Lordship opened the Nature of the Offence being committed at a time when the 500 men were attending to go to Carlisle and the Example might be dangerous and desired Sir George Mountnorris might be asked Whether Denwitt was not convicted to be guilty adding that he had been burnt in the hand and running from his Colours is death by the Laws of Ireland He produced a Statute of Ireland 20 H. 6. C. 19. whereby it is Enacted That every man that receives the King's Wages and departs from his Captain c. shall be proceeded against as a Felon As also the Statute 7 H. 7. C. 1. The departing of a Souldier from his Colours is Felony and the Offendor to undergo punishment of Law And 10 H. 7. all Laws formerly made in England are to be in force in Ireland and so that of 7 H. 7. For further clearing whereof he refers himself to the Council One of the Managers did make Reply in substance as followeth That if this Fact be not Treason yet it seems to prove his Intention to subvert the Law which is Treason Whereas he hopes for the King's Mercy so the Commons do as really trust for the King's Justice The Commission he insists on is limitted with Si opus fuerit and the King intends Execution according to Law Magna Charta and the rest of the Laws of England being of force in Ireland There hath been an Army in pay in Ireland since Henry the Eighths time and so there are some in pay here in Portsmouth and Plymouth and yet it follows not England must be Governed by Martial-Law The Lord Wilmott was produced by him to justifie the publishing of Orders and exercise of Martial Law in Ireland But we Appeal to your Lordships Whether he gave Testimony of executing any by Martial-Law Sir Adam Loftus says There are Provost-Marshalls and they do use to put men to death but they are Rebels whom they execute which squares not with this Case only that of Sir Thomas Wayneman is a full President For the King's Letter it is written on his Information and if the King's Ministers misinform him He is just before God and men and the Letter directs Reparation as it was fit there should be My Lord pretends he was no Judge in the Cause your Lordships may remember who procured the Letter to proceed and who sate there to manage the business though he sate with his Hat off if he would have been indifferent he should have left the Counsellors to themselves And when some moved they might proceed on one Article he cryed both and so he was the Procurer of the Sentence with which he is charged not with the Voting of it He pretends he sate by and said nothing yet no man talked more at the Sentence than himself He proves not the Course of Martial-Law and there is a Judge-Marshal to whom in any proceedings in a Martial way address should be made and it was desired he might be called to testifie how they went about it Another of the Managers did add by way of Reply That whereas my Lord of Strafford insists much as if Martial-Law were part of the same Law of Ireland but the 25 E. 3. is in force there and that is recited in the Petition of Right in force here as the ground why Martial-Law ought not to be in England and therefore there is the same ground why it should not be in Ireland For that Commission he speaks of Opus est is Martial-Law when there is bellum flagrans but what need was there of Martial-Law in my Lord Mountnorris his Case when he would rather lose his Hand than the Sentence be executed For the Orders made by my Lord Wilmott and others there is difference between making an Order in way of terror for fear of Execution and putting that thing in execution Many Witnesses are produced to prove the practise but not one speaks in point of Execution unless upon Rebels and Traytors and such as would not come into Law whereas my Lord Mountnorris was had into the Law Whereas he takes the Example of those before him the Commons cannot see the Restrictions put upon his Commission for Martial-Law but in the preceding Deputies time there was a limitation that the Provost should leave the Souldiers to trial at Law except in time of War and Rebellion The Statute of 20 H. 6. is against him for it makes the Souldiers running from his Colours Felony and certainly meant it should be tried by that Law that makes it Felony which would have given him the benefit of Clergy not by Martial-Law And though he thinks he may justifie it he falls at last to a Pardon He says He acquainted no body before hand with the business but if he may give the Interpretation he will be sure to put a good end to it if he would not prepare the Council for Justice why should not the Delinquent be prepared The words are pretended to be spoken in April my Lord of Strafford procures the King's Letter in Iuly and questions it not till December here is no opus est The very words of the Order the Witnesses were examined by our Command which make it his own One of the Managers desired that two of the Instructions of former Deputies might be read To this my Lord of Strafford excepted as supplemental and dangerous and not warranted by any other Judicature After some debate touching the admitting of my Lord of Ely to be examined to the Course of Martial-Laws in Ireland being new matter arising out of his Answer It was Resolved that he should be examined only to that new matter The Earl of
a true Testimony my Lord of Strafford presently pursues him and lays Imputations and scorns upon him and therefore humbly prayed to be spared else that he might have liberty to justifie himself Whence the Manager observed What it is to fall on Witnesses persons extravagantly when they produce them and therefore desired my Lord of Strafford might forbear it being a great disheartening to Witnesses My Lord of Corke added That my Lord of Strafford accused him to have a Pardon whereas he knows he hath none That he is an honest man and wishes my Lord of Strafford could leave the Kingdom with as much Reputation as himself had left it And for the matter demanded his Lordship said He was at the hearing of the Cause and Voted against the Plaintiff but whether the major part Voted against him or no he knows not Being asked What words my Lord of Strafford said about making a party in that Cause He Answered That he thinks he spake these words He did not think there would have been a party against him for if he had he would not have brought it to that Table for the Petition was preferred to himself Sir Adam Lofius being asked What Sir Robert Meredith told him of his part in the Bargain He Answered That he heard him say He had no Title or Interest in it but only his name used in trust but for whom he did not declare and that was all he said to him The Manager added That they have another Witness to prove that of the majority of the Vote my Lord of Ely but he is sick And so the Manager summed up the Evidence and observed it to be something that my Lord of Strafford should pitch upon the very sum of 500 l. that Mr. Hibbots had by way of increase That the Order was made with an examination of Witnesses on pretence of Fraud where the Lady denied it on Oath and that though it was so great a fraud in the Lady to procure a Reversion for 2500 l. which was sold for 3000 l. and afterwards re-sold to the Lady for 7000 l. and so concluded that it is an Arbitrary Government drawn into my Lord of Strafford's own breast and the Inheritance of a great Estate taken from the King 's Subject without Rule of Law there being a Fine levied but being not retorned as the Commissioners are bound to retorn it he made an Order it should not be retorned and a Lady threatened with doubling and trebling the Fine and one of the Feoffees Sir Robert Meredith confesses it was for my Lord of Strafford And to prove that Sir Philip Persival acknowledged so much Mr. Fitzgarret was Interrogated What Sir Philip Persival said who thereupon answered That Sir Philip had often told him the Purchase was to the use of my Lord-Deputy now Earl of Strafford That he hath had occasion of Conference with him about the Estate and hath sometimes discoursed with him concerning the Estate wherein his name was used That he the Deponent might understand how far it concerned him telling him that the Estate would one day be questioned And Sir Philip protested he never knew of this business till his name was put into it and he came to Seal the Writings and that it was to the use of my Lord-Deputy Some Questions arising about the number of Hands to the Order being in all 14. The Manager observed That more have subscribed than those that gave their Vote being a Cause introduced by my Lord of Strafford That all subscribed the Orders as well those against them as those for them and Appealed therein to my Lord of Cork The Course being when an Order is made to bring it to the Table another day and take all the Hands of them present and he added That their Lordships that are Counsellors know that Course to be used here My Lord of Corke being asked to that Point Answered That he knows nothing of it The Lord Primate of Ireland his Examination was offered and was admitted accordingly to be read being taken 30. March 1641. To the fourth Inter. That when the Major part of the Council-Board go one way and the Minor part another way when the Order is drawn up the Minor part Signs it as well as the Major The Lord-Deputy alledging it to be the practise of the Council of England and he himself had done it but before my Lord of Strafford's coming he never knew it to be so Lord Renula being asked to the same Point Answered That he doth not remember that Order to be of force there till of late years and that my Lord of Strafford hath declared to them that it is the practise of England and when the Major part doth subscribe though others be of different Opinions they are involved in it and must subscribe The Lord Savil desired he might be asked Whether he ever knew that when the Major part did Vote against an Order they did subscribe it The Manager answered That that 's their grief and though there be no such Course yet if it concern my Lord of Strafford he will make it a course Lord Renula being asked Whether he were present at the Council-Table when this Vote was given and what he heard concerning the Vote He Answered That he was not there and he heard very little of it that the most he heard of it was since the coming of this Gentleman Mr. Hoy into England and that to his best remembrance he heard Sir William Parsons now Lord Chief Justice say He was informed the Major Vote went against Sir Robert Meredith And so the Manager concluded the Charge as to the Eighth Article saying That here is a Proceeding for a Free-hold contrary to the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom contrary to the Instructions in the manner and measure as their Lordships had heard My Lord of Strafford after some time given for the re-collecting of his Notes began his Reply in substance as followeth I will with your Lordships noble permission justifie my self against the Charge of High-Treason exhibited against me Having been blamed by the Gentlemen at the Bar for going to matters not pertinent I shall henceforth keep my self to that within the Charge trusting that the things wherewith I am not Charged shall not dwell with your Lordships to my prejudice but that your Lordships will in your Nobleness and Justice reserve to your selves till in its proper place and kind I shall Answer thereunto conceiving that I am to Answer only to Treason not to Misdemeanor The Charge opened is a Decree given by the Deputy and Council of Ireland to the subversion of the Fundamental Laws and to the bringing in of an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government Whether it be so or no or whether by any manner of Construction it can be brought as an Argument to convince me of High-Treason I conceive I am to Answer Whether the Decree be in it self just or unjust is not the question but
Lord of Carlisle amounted to 3400 l. a year sometimes an odd 500 l. sometimes 200 l. but Communibus annis it was above 3000 l. And this being by Surrender drawn into my Lord of Straffords purse but out of the Kings purse and that not only by way of gift for this surplusage above the 1400 l. per annum on the Wines was to be made good out of the 11050 l. So that out of the 11050 l. there is drawn from His Majesty 4500 l. instead of an advance of 1350 l. And it rests not here for besides these the Customs of London Derry and Colerane worth 1500 l. a year and the Customs of Knockfergus and Strangford reserved in the Dukes Lease are stollen out by way of Defalcation in the Earl of Straffords Lease Besides whereas the Duke of Buckingham had a moiety of the Kings moiety of all Seizures in case of mens concealing Custom or Landing Goods at unseasonable times the Statute allowing to His Majesty in some such cases a Moiety in some cases the whole my Lord of Strafford by his Lease must have all that belonged to the King And whereas the Duke of Buckingham had for Merchants Goods that came in by way of prize an allowance of Custom By the Lease of my Lord of Strafford whether they be the Kings Goods or his Subjects Custom must be paid by His Majesty to his own Subjects Mr. Glyn observed also a strange Clause in the new Grant which is to the matter of opposition and Subversion of the Laws That this Grant shall hold whether it be repealed by Parliament or not And further the Rates are inhanced when they come to my Lord of Straffords Grant in 12 particulars so that the Customs which at that time were presented as worth 12000 l. a year fall out on proof to yield seldom less than 40. sometimes near 60000 l. a year all which Gain hath gone out of the Kings Purse and is in my Lord of Straffords and his Partners The Lease made to the Duke of Buckingham was first read as to the Grant the Render and the Defalcations Dat. 23 May 16 Car. The Lease to the Dutchess of Buckingham was next read dated 24 Mar. 7 Car. from the several parts whereof Mr. Maynard observed the inhancing of the Rates The Grant of the Wines the Payment of the Customs for the Kings Prize-goods the Clause touching the Repeal by Parliament the Defalcations the allowing the part of the Kings Moiety of the Seizures so formerly opened to be fully manifested In this Lease there is 20000 l. consideration by way of Fine and 11050 Rent received The Grant of the Surplusage of the profit of Wines to the Earl of Carlisle above the said 1400 l. per annum Rent for the remainder of fifteen years was read Wherein is recited the original Grant under the said yearly Rent of 1400 l. and the Surrender thereof to the Crown 21 Martii 7 Car. They proceed to prove the Values And first Witnesses were produced to prove that by the Duke of Buckinghams Lease 3700 l. per annum was answered to the Crown for the Moiety of the Surplusage of Profits over and above the 6000 l. yearly Rent thereupon observed The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered That he was a Partner in the Farm in the time of my Lord of Faulklands Government in Ireland and on the Lease there was reserved to the King over and above the 6000 l. a surplusage of the profits which came to 3700 l. To prove the value of the Wine-Customs above the 1400 l. Rent reserved on the Earl of Carlisles Lease which was to be answered to the Earl of Carlisle out of the 11050 l. Sir Iames Hey sworn and interrogated to that point Answered That in 1635. the late Earl of Carlisle sent him into Ireland to settle his affairs there where he stayed almost 12 months and then he received a years account of the Wines which he hath to produce under the hand of the Auditor of that Kingdom which is the money received for the profit of the Wines The Accompt was read viz. A Collection of what the Impost of Wines amounted to according to the old Rates for the year ended March 1635. in the several parts following wherein all Wines discharged out of forraign bottoms are rated as strangers viz. The Total 3787 l. 15 s. 9 d. Sterl Out of which the sum of 1400 l. the Rent formerly reserved to His Majesty out of the said Impost defalked there will remain 2387 l. 15 s. 9 d. Sir Iames Hey further said That 1636. my Lord of Carlisle dyed and he will not depose for that years Accompt but he conceives it is an Accompt sent over from the same party And that he had a Letter from an Officer of the Custom-house at Dublin wherein he mentioned the Impost to amount to 5000 l. and upwards either 1638. or 1639. but he is not certain which To prove the Value of the Defalcations of London Derry and Colerane Robert Goodwyn sworn being asked what the Customs of London Derry and Colerane amounted to Communibus Annis He Answered That the Customs received in the Town of Colerane In-gate and out-gate from 25 Mar. 1634. till 25 Mar. 1639. being for the space of five whole years as appears by the several Accompts thereof is 1079 l. 6 s. 1 d. ½ That the Total of the Customs of London Derry where he collected himself in-gate and out-gate from the last of Febr. 1634. till Michaelmas 1639. as appears by the several Accompts thereof made by His Majesties Commissioners for the City and County of London Derry is 5348 l. 11 s. 10 d. That he shall acquaint their Lordships with the full Truth These were not Collected according to the Book of Rates but at an under value That all the Book of Rates 1634. and so forward to the last Book do value Beef at 16 l. a Tun. But because Beef is sold in Derry and Colerane for 6 or 7 l. a Tun at utmost therefore he was directed by the City of London to take 6 s. after the rate of 6 l. Then for Hydes these Books of Rates value a Hyde at 12 s. and where he should have taken 6 d. he received by direction of the City but 2 d. at the Infancy of the Plantation and for the good of the place which the City tendred Henry Brawd sworn and examined to the same matter Answered According to the Deposition of Robert Goodwyn for the value of the Customs of Colerane and London Derry To prove the value of the Farms in Ireland Iohn Welsh sworn and examined to that point Answered That he can speak nothing of knowledge but only by hear-say To prove the value of the Customs as increased on the New Book of Rates Robert Cogan sworn and Examined to that Point Answered That he never cast them up in particular but he did estimate them before they took the Farm to be
nor Horse to lye on Horseback or Foot to lye on the Kings people but on their own cost without consent And if any so do he shall be adjudged as a Traitor Mr. Palmer concluded that this hath been done and how their Lordships have heard that this hath been done by Soldiers that profess hostility brought from Garrisons the places of War in great numbers and indeed the number left indefinitely to the discretion of the Sergeant at Arms in Warlike furniture which is literally true in the case And so he concluded the Article expecting my Lord of Strafford's Defence My Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships would be pleased to give him liberty to look over his Notes and he doubted not but to give their Lordships a very clear satisfaction by the help of Almighty God After a little respite his Lordship began his Defence in substance as followeth And First He desired their Lordships would please to remember that if he proved not all things so clearly and fully the reason was obvious and plain the shortness of his time the Witnesses being to be fetched out of Ireland and he having none but such as come accidentally That the other day he read to their Lordships out of Sir Edward Cook 's Book that the Customs of Ireland are in many things different from the Customs of England That for the things done in Ireland he conceived he was to be judged by the Laws and Customs of Ireland and not by the Laws and Customs of this Kingdom and that his Commission was to execue the place of Deputy according to the Laws and Customs of that Kingdom That what hath been opened to their Lordships to be so extraordinary he must justifie as very ordinary frequent and usually exercised by the Customs of that Kingdom That in all times the Army of Ireland and the Officers and Soldiers of it have been the chief hands in executing all the Justice of the Kingdom and of bringing that due obedience to the Kings authority that 's necessary and fit and due That if they had not been so used he thinks those who know the State of Ireland will acknowledge the King's Writs had never run in Ireland they being all executed by their Power and Assistance First his Lordship undertook to make it appear that in case of bringing in Rebels and Offendors of that nature and forcing them to come in it had been the ordinary practice of the Deputy and Council before his time to Assess Soldiers not only on the party but the kindred of the partys till the party be brought in and yet it is no levying of War for all that And because his Lordship heard much speaking of Rebels and Traitors he desired to represent to their Lordships what they be viz. a company of petit loose fellows that would be here apprehended by a Constable Lord Robert Dillon was called for and my Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked whether it had not been the practice of the Deputy and Council to Assess Soldiers not only on the persons but the Septs and whole kindred of Rebels Here Mr. Palmer interposed that for saving of time if my Lord makes this the Case that Soldiers have been laid upon the Septs of Traitors or Rebels that lye out in Woods and esloigne themselves from the Kings protection whom they call Kernes Outlaws and Rebels they the Committee will admit the usage though it will not justifie the Case being expresly against Law for by a Stat. 22 Eliz. If any lye out as Traitors or Rebels five of the Sept that bears the Surname shall be Fined at the Council-Chamber but not have Soldiers laid on them and against a Statute there can be no Usuage To which my Lord of Strafford answered And these are but ordinary fellows And he desired their Lordships would clearly understand what is meant by Rebels for every petty fellow stealing Sheep and the like if the party be out in action they commonly term such Rebels Robert Lord Dillon being asked whether ordinary fellows in Ireland passed not under the name of Rebels His Lordship Answered That touching this point he hath observed that when a party hath committed some Felony or unjustifiable Act and withdraws himself into the Woods a Proclamation is made for his coming in by such a time to render himselfamenable to the Law and if he then comes not in but keeps out in commmon reputation he is accounted a Traitor or Rebel Sir Arthur Tyrringham being asked whether of his knowledge the Deputies and Council have not frequently Sessed Soldiers on Offenders and Rebels when they could not be brought forth to Justice and what is understood by a Rebel in Ireland He Answered That it hath been the ordinary practice ever since he knew that Kingdom since my Lord of Faulklands being Deputy there and hath been ever practised there both by him and the Justices that came after him That ordinary fellows be commonly reputed Rebels with this observation It is true That every man is not a Rebel at his first going out though he be called so but the course is first to proclaim them and if they be not ameneable to Law they be Rebels and so they may be for Felonies of a very small value To prove that most of the Kings Rents as well Exchequer Rents as Composition Rents have been levied by Soldiers in all the times of my Lord of Cork My Lord of Strafford desired Iohn Conley might be called for who being examined how long since he hath been in Ireland and whether in his time the Rents were not col lected by the Soldiers and Officers of the Army He Answered to the First 15 years To the Second That he remembers it very well that in my Lord Faulklands time it was an ordinary course where the Kings Rents were due to send some Horse and Horsemen and takeup these Rents and lye on them till they were collected and taken up So in my Lord Grandisons time and in all Chichesters time and this is all he cansay Henry Dillon was called And First my Lord of Strafford desired liberty to defend the credit of his Witness as to some exceptions taken to him the other day and offered the occasion of the Order of Council-Board made against him to be only this That he said he heard some such thing said and thereupon was commanded to make an acknowledgement and to this he was invited and perswaded by my Lord Dillon for quietness sake rather than he should be troubled about so small a matter and that being granted he supposed the Gentleman stood upright and was a competent Witness in this or any other cause To which some of the Committee for the Commons answered That they except not against the hearing of him but offer to their Lordships memory his acknowledgement that he spake falsly as a weakening of his memory And then Henry Dillon being asked Whether he knew
Soldiers on some if they would not obey but because he threatned therefore he had such a Warrant is under favour no consequence men commonly threaten most when they have least to shew IV. Mr. Kenneday sayes directly Pigott had done what he did by direction but in express termes he sayes He never saw the Warrant Then there remained only Mr. Savill's Warrant This Warrant is not showed nor comes it in Judgment against him and though some Testimonies are given that they have seen such a Warrant for Assessing Soldiers c. yet he conceives it very hard That the Warrant should be the ground of convincing him of Treason and yet the Warrant not be shown for what the grounds are and what the Limitations may be do not appear And if there were such a Warrant it is long since it passed from him But it is not shown and therefore to convince him in modo formâ is very hard to be done for what may be in it to qualifie or what amiss no body knows But to the Proofs his Lordship observed That the Proofs are very scant This great Mighty War made on the King and his People in breach of the Statute cited is one of the Poorest Wars that ever was made in Christendome for last Summer one sayes he knew Soldiers laid on one man The Sergeant sayes He never laid above 6 sometimes 2 sometimes 3 and that this should be heightned to the making of a War against the King and his People seems to be a very great strain put upon it and more he hopes than the matter will bear That it was never complained of to him all the while he was in Ireland in respect of any manner of prejudice sustained by it That if there be such a Warrant he is glad it hath been so moderately Executed that no worse consequence hath come of it than their Lordships have heard But he shall make it appear that the Sergeant at Armes is a publick Officer and what Warrant soever he hath from him it is not in relation to him but to the execution and procuring obedience to all other the Kings Courts of Justice as well as those of the Deputies Jurisdiction and it was onely to enable him the better to secure the Kings Right And he desired that Nicolas Ardah be examined Whether he be not an Officer of the Exchequer in Ireland and whether he knows of any particular Sessing of Soldiers by the Sergeant at Armes before my Lord of Straffords Government And being Askt severally these Questions He Answered To the first That he hath some Imployment in the Exchequer and was imployed in a Commission of Church-bounds And that about the Second Year of His Majesties Reign there was one Tho. Fitzgerard High Sheriff of a County that had not perfected his Accompts and not appeared to the Pursivant The Lord Chancellor that now is desired the rest to assist him to move my Lord of Faulkland to lay Horse on him And that the Party was brought in within a short time after but whether by Soldiers he knows not but he heard there was a Warrant Mr. Savill being Asked Whether the Warrant to him granted was not agreeable to former Precedents He Answered That he never saw any other Warrant of the same Nature but he hath heard by him that was his Predecessor now a Captain of the Army that he had received a Warrant from my Lord of Faulkland to Sess Soldiers on the Land of Tho. Fitzgerard who had refused to come to pass Accompts Mr. Henry Dillon being Asked Whether he knew of any such Warrant formerly granted And what Relation the Sergeant at Armes hath to other Courts He Answered That he conceives the Sergeant at Armes is an Officer as well to the Court of Exchequer as to the Chancery on the last Process of Contempt The last Process is a Writ to the Sergeant to Attach a Man whether betwixt party and party or concerning the King and that he had spoken with Thimbleby Sergeant at Armes whether he did so in his own right or as Deputy And Asking him What he would do if the Warrant was disobey'd and he pretended he would Assess Soldiers and being a Scholar at 23 years he heard one had Soldiers sessed on him for disobedience to the Sergeant at Armes but what the particular was he doth not know Here Mr. Palmer speaking some words which my Lord of Strafford interpreted an Interruption his Lordship desired That no hasty words might be misinterpreted he being for his Life and Children and added The Gentlemen will do well not to put him out of his way but let him speak the poor few things he can for himself and then leave them to their Lordships wisdom And then proceeded So he supposed there could be no such severe construction put upon this Warrant that it should be adjudged a levying of War against the King and his People when it appeares to be the using of half a dozen sometimes two or three Soldiers to lye on refractory persons and bring them to be conformable to Justice that the Kings Law might be obeyed without any Treasonable or corrupt intention whatsoever And he hopes their Lordships will have a more favourable and compassionate consideration than to Judge him a Traytor for such a piece of business accompanied with all these circumstances But he added That some wayes he is more qualified then an ordinary person by reason he had the honor to be His Majesties Deputy and by His Commission had power to pursue Rebels and to use the Kings Army for punishing of Rebels or securing the Publick Peace of the Realm as in his discretion he should think fit and that he conceives a Warrant though there had been no President in the Case but with these accompany'd cannot be laid on him as a Crime For this he refers himself to his Commission which had been formerly read and therefore trusts this will not fall into their Lordships Judgment as a High Treason he being to govern according to the Customes of the Realm There is a Statute 10 H. 7. cap. 17. whereby it was Ordained Enacted and Estabished by Authority of that Parliament That from that time forwards there be no Peace nor War undertaken in the Land without the Deputies Licence but all such War and Peace to be made by the Lieutenants for the time being And this comes in time after the Statute of 18 H. 6. This was never complayn'd of as a fault and no ill consequence followed on it If a Man shall enter by force and wrongfully keep away possession that may be as well said to be a levying of War as this and yet a forcible Entry is familiarly punish'd in the Star-Chamber but not spoken of as a Treason As to the Statute in Ireland of 18 H. 6. cap. 3. An Act That no Lord or other shall Charge the Kings Subject c. HE Conceives he cannot be brought within compass of this Statute
For I. He hath heard it said That the King cannot be concluded in any Statute unless he be particularly named and consequently not his Chief Governor For these words No Lord or any other of what condition soever c. Must imply a condition of a Lord or one under a Lord not a condition above a Lord as the Chief Governor is II. He shall not lead or bring He hath neither brought nor lead them into Action for the Sergeant at Armes hath done it though under his Warrant III. It speaks of bringing English Rebels or Irish Enemies or Hooded Men Hoblers Kernes c. But that sending of the Kings Soldiers to apprehend and attach such Refractory Persons should be within the Statute is a Stretching of the words of it very far IV. Notwithstanding this Law the Chief Governor hath alwayes used to assess Soldiers and Practice is the best Interpreter of Lawes and yet his acts have not by this Statute been concluded Treason since they have Compounded for it and they pay a great Rent The Composition Rents paid for their discharge from the assessing of the Army being one of the greatest Revenues before his coming there And if their Lordships will have it proved there be few of the Irish but know it And in Conaught the King may take or leave as he pleases Though he shall not insist on it as desiring never to depart from their Lordships Judgment nor thinking himself more safe in any other therefore freely and voluntarily he puts himself under their Lordships Censure for his Life as for his Death But if he should insist on it admitting all this That it was a Treason by the Statute-Law of Ireland yet he is not Tryable for it here But he makes no use of it to that purpose but had he a Thousand lives he would humbly lay them every one at their Lordships feet He added That it is a very heavy Case that such old Laws as these should be started in this manner when the Practice hath been quite contrary and Kindled to destroy him and his Posterity at a Blow But he trusts God Almighty hath provided better for him by their Lordships Favour and Justice For though the Gentlemen at the Bar are much more Learned than himself yet it may be they are not so well Read in the Irish-Statutes as they be in the English Besides he is most confident he shall make it appear that Statute is Repealed And if it falls in his Judgment their Lordships he hopes will find he had Reason to think what he shall offer might be available and that their Lordships will not be offended if he mistakes the Law and this as in other things he desires the Advantage of by Counsel concerning these Points of Law before he be finally concluded First By the Statute of 8 Ed. 4. ca. 1. and had these Gentlemen seen these Statutes he believes they would never put it in Charge against him Whereby it is Enacted Confirmed and Ratified by Authority of the said Parliament that the said Statute be Adjudged and Approved in force and strength and the said Statute may be of force in this Land from the 6 th day of March next and that from henceforth the said Act and all Statutes and Acts made by Authority of Parliament within the Kingdom of England be Adjudged and Ratified from the said 6 th day of March. This comes in time after the Statute of Treason of H. 6. and Ratifying all the former Statutes of England Ratifies the 25 th of E. 3. in England which is the Statute of Treason and 1 H. 4. which sayes nothing shall be Treason but what is said to be Treason within the said Statute of 25 E. 3. So that nothing can be Treason in Ireland but what is Treason by 25 E. 3. or 1 H. 4. or something subsequent for these being confirmed later do take away the Statute of 18 H. 6. Secondly By the Statute of 10 H. 7. c. 22. and this is a Repeal in Judgements far better then his own The former was for another purpose By this all the Statutes made in England before that time are brought to be Laws within Ireland and all Laws contrary to these Laws are hereby repealed But the Law urged by those Gentlemen is against the Laws of 25 Ed. 3. and 1 H. 4. and consequently is repealed very clearly and the words are these in effect It tells of the Benefit and Advantage that might come to them after the English Laws should be brought in And if any Statute have been made contrary to them the same to be annulled void and of none effect And that it hath been so taken and conceived that that Law is Repealed he hath as he conceives a Judgment in Parliament clearly on his side to clear him as to this Treason That the Deputy hath power to Assess Soldiers in Cases where he shall think convenient It is a Power which God forbid any Many should exercise but with all fair Intention and Mildness that possibly can be and he speaks it not to draw any inconvenience on that Kingdom he being willing to spend his Life for them rather than do them any hurt nor will he carry from this Bar the Remembrance of any thing of their Unkindness in Prosecution he means not them that are Members of this House praeter gratuitas Cicatrices and will never look the worse on them he Vowes to God The Statute is 11 Eliz. ca. 7. Being an Act for taking away Captainship and all Exactions belonging thereunto from the Lords and Great Men. WHereas Most Gracious Soveraign Lady The Lords and Chieftaines of this Realm in the time of desolation of Iustice have arrogated to themselves Absolute and Regal Authority c. For Remedy whereof your Faithful Subjects most humbly beseech it may be Enacted c. That no Earl Viscount Baron Lord c. dwelling within this Realm shall assume c. the Name of Captain of any Countrey except such as hath or shall have the same by Letters-Patents from Your Majesty c. or by the name of Captain or therwise exact for the finding of him or them their Horse Foot of or upon any of your Majesties Subjects Tax Sess Subsidie c. nor shall call togethe people of the same Countrey to Treat Conclude and Agree for making War or Peace c. Sess nor lead the people c. without the Great Seal or Warrant from the Lord Deputy c. upon pain to every Earl Viscount Baron or Lord c. for every time 100 l. of lawful Money of Ireland Whence he inferred that here is a Commission that the Deputy and chief Governors have power to Assess and yet are no Traitors a penalty which they would have spared had they thought that Law to have been in force So that as he hath been free in his heart from any Treasonable designe towards His Majesty or His People and as he hath been innocent to God Almighty within doors so
the Kings debt it might be one of the Rents or some duty leviable by consent of the people neither did he say it was on a suit before the Deputy and therefore that will not come to the Case For that my Lord Dillon was called again touching Contribution Composition and Rents Composition-Rents fall under the same Consideration That Sir Thomas Wayneman laid soldiers is but an affirmation and expects no answer but if the Information be true he used very violent courses for it hath appeared he hanged a man without any occasion My Lord produced the Instructions of 1628. and out of them inforced that it might be lawful for him to levy Soldiers with authority but it appears by the first Article it was consented to at the writing and for the Benefit of the Subject as was before answered and that very much money was assigned for the Soldiers and it may be proved if there be occasion That there issued Acquittances to the Captains of the Company to deliver to the persons from whom the Money was due in case of payment and if they did not pay by consent Soldiers were laid and not otherwise For the Proclamation of December 1633. whereby the payment of His Majesties Rents and Revenues was ordered it recites divers Rents were behind that the surplusage would not pay the Soldiers that by want of Money the Soldiers might make irruptions on the County That according to direction to prevent inconveniencies Moneys should be levied which had Rise from the Instructions 1628. For the time of it was 1633. A Proclamation might well second that which was setled before by the Instructions If it did not pursue them surely the Proclamation was an offence in it self and then there is no justification of a Treason by a Treason but it might have been as well objected against as this in hand But it is true it hath the countenance of these Instructions But on all these there is no pretence of forcing submission to my Lord of Strafford's Orders After Usuage his Lordship observes the Testimonies produced and takes exceptions to that of Berne that the ground of his complaint was when my Lord of Strafford was in England That it was done by Pygott's Warrants who was not proved to have any Warrant from him It is true there is no full and precise proof that Pygott had his Warrant from my Lord of Strafford But though it was done after his coming for England yet if his Warrant were made before though it were executed in his absence it will lay it on my Lord of Strafford But we say the Warrant was made before and to Pygott as well as Savill One Witness says Pygott himself did vouch my Lord of Strafford to have given him his Warrant it was my Lord Lieutenants Warrant he was my Lord Lieutenants Sergeant the Soldiers were my Lord Lieutenants Troopers the Soldiers laid by Savill are by my Lord Deputies Warrant proved to be under his Hand and Seal and many Witnesses are in Savills Case produced And whereas my Lord says no Warrant was shewed if himself had not excepted against it a true Copy had been produced and if none be shewed it is his own fault but my Lord of Strafford should have shewed it if any thing was in it to qualifie the matter for it is proved he gave authority and by his authority the Soldiers were laid Whereas my Lord says this cause was not complained of Berne gives the reason he durst not complain there but came over hither to complain and hath prosecuted the complaint My Lord of Strafford was pleased to aske Ardah what he heard concerning laying of Soldiers It is true he and Savill mention the laying on Soldiers on Fitzgerard but it was for the Kings Money and they spake it not on their own knowledge but by hear-say and it was done but once and whether since the Instructions it doth not appear and if it was since then it was by consent and this Fitzgerard lay out as a Rebel and if it was done it was done under that capacity To that point a Witness was produced Mr. Kennedy being Interrogated Whether he the said Fitzgerard did did not lye in the nature of a Rebel when Soldiers were laid on him He Answered That this Fitzgerard was Sheriff in the County of Corke and failing in his Accompt at the time Process was issued on his Recognizance and he held out three or four years That he the Deponent being then the Kings Remembrancer thought it his duty to acquaint the Barons of the Exchequer that he could not be found but kept abroad in the Woods being a man of good Estate and then on acquainting my Lord of Faulkland with it a Warrant was procured to the Sergeant at Arms. Henry Dillon says nothing of the Usage but pretends one Thimbleby said he had a Warrant but whether he had a Warrant or did execute it appears not And if it be so it appears not for what time when it was nor out of what Court the Process came upon which the last Assessment was made This is all offered in matter of Fact my Lord proceeds to other justifications First That His Majesties Deputy is so qualified that he hath power to resist Rebels and secure Peace and it is true he hath power but he hath no power at all to make a War especially in time of Peace now all things are appeased there and no occasion is given of a War only that Soldiers be maintained for a Nursery of Martial Discipline but there is no occasion of Soldiers to be laid on the Kings people He alledged a Stat. 10 H. 7. that no War or Peace should be made but by the Deputies Licence and therefore he infers that by the Deputy War might be made It is true where there is hostility or Rebellion then to oppose and repress that Rebellion the Deputy may make a defensive War but to do it in time of Peace on the Kings people that are under the Government of His Majesties Laws is to make War on the Kings Subjects under His Peace and Protection and consequently on the Sovereign Power that doth protect them He would compare it with forcible Entry but the circumstances do very much diversity it from Riots or forcible Entries It is done by Soldiers that come furnished with all warlike Ammunition brought from Garrisons the places of War brought with an Officer brought in numbers and though the Lord of Strafford extenuates the numbers yet the Sergeant at Arms was unlimited So the power given to him was a vast power to take such a number of Soldiers as he should think fit His Lordship observes that the Stat. of 18. H. 6. cannot conclude him because Statutes here in England do not include the King unless he be nominated in them the Committee expected not to hear this reason That because the Kings Sacred Person is not mentioned in a Statute who cannot be within the blemish of such an offence therefore it
before his going into Ireland and as appears by their own shewing such a Proposition as was allowed and approved of by their Lordships at the Council-Board He desires that in this as in all things else he might not be taken in pieces but altogether for if they take part and leave what they please they may make a man speak strange things and therefore he desired their Lordships would hear the reasons inducing that Proposition as well as the Proposition it self being under the Clerk of the Councils hand and so attested by Mr. Ralton The Proposition and Reasons were accordingly read as followeth in substance Feb. 1631. A Proposition amongst divers others entred in the Register of the Acts of Council 22 Feb. 1631. follows in haec verba THat no particular complaint of Injustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it first appear he hath made his Address to the Deputy And indeed this is but justice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent if the complaints be true as being in chief universally to take care that His Majesties Justice be throughly complyed with in that place and therefore good reason his Judgement should be informed and his Integrity first tryed before either be impeached Nay it is but justice to the Government it self which would be exceeding scandalous through the liberty of complaints and the Ministery therein extreamly discouraged upon every petit matter to be drawn to answer here when the thing it self is for the most part either injurious or for which the party might have received good satisfaction at his own door But where the complaint appears formally grounded and where due application hath been made to the Deputy without relief to the party let it be throughly examined and severely punished wheresoever the fault proves to be especially if it be corrupt or malicious for so he shall not only magnify his Justice but punish an unfaithful Minister or clamorous Complainant and his service shall thereby be bettered From whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That by this it might appear to their Lordships his intent was not to assume any greater Authority than became him to desire but meerly to prevent clamors and unjust complaints and that they might be redressed nearer home without Complaint and no way to hinder any mans just complaint And so it had no relation nor aspect to himself but meerly to the furthering of the Kings Justice And so that Proposition could not he conceived be turn'd upon him otherwise then as Just and Honourable For the Proclamation it self and the staying of men from coming without Licence the thing complained of he begged leave to acquaint their Lordships with some particulars He conceived by the Laws of Ireland no man that is a Subject and Liege-man there can come from thence without Licence from the Deputy but it is very penal and to that purpose he would mention two or three Statutes of that Kingdom One is the 26 H. 6. ca. 2. The Title whereof is An Act that the Kings Subjects or Officers in Ireland may be absent by the Commands of the King or Governor or Council without Censure of c. The words of the Statute in substance Also it is decreed and agreed that none of the Kings Liege men who comprehend all as he conceives or Officers of the Land go out of the Land but by Commission from the King or his Heirs Lieutenant-Iustices c. All the Rents Benefits Offices or other Possessions by their said Absence shall be seized into the Kings hands c. Whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That if they go without the Governors Licence there is a forfeiture of all these Another is 25 H. 6. Ca. 9. It is ordained c. That if any Liege-man be out of the Kingdom by the Commandement of the King or his Heirs or the Lieutenant there Deputy-Iustices or Council Their Rents c shall not be seized c. Whence his Lordship inferred That if they go without Licence they are punishable for it The next is a certain Article preferred by certain Irish Agents then in England in May 1628. or thereabouts long before he was thought on for a Deputy in Ireland either by himself or any body else and this is from their own desire and Petition Being attested by Mr. Ralton to be a true Copy one Article was read being in substance as followeth May 1628. TO the Kings most Excellent Majesty the humble Petition of Your Majesties faithful Subjects appointed Agents to prefer certain humble Requests c. to your Highness in behalfe of your Kingdom of Ireland After the Preamble amongst other things it contained That His Majesty would be pleased that in respect of the non-residence of many great men who spending their Estates abroad the Kingdom was impoverished and great sums of Money transported Order might be taken that both they and all Undertakers on whom Estates have been bestowed for the better supporting and improving of the Kingdom may make their personal Residence at least half the year and not to depart without Licence His Majesties Answer was given in these words ALL the Nobility Undertakers and others who hold Estates and Offices within that Kingdom are to make their personal Residence there and not to leave it without Licence such persons excepted only as are imployed in Our Service in England or attend here by Our special Command Next my Lord of Strafford desired he might read the Lord Faulklands Instructions which as he conceived were pursuing to this and they were as he takes it 24 May 1628. which being attested by Mr. Brooks to be examined by the Original was read C. R. Instructions to be observed by or c. Henry Viscount Faulkland or Council there c. ALL the Nobility Undertakers and others who hold Estates or Offices in that Kingdom are to make their personal Residence there and not to leave it without Licence such persons only excepted as are employed in Our Service in England or attend here by Our special Command Next His Lordship offered His Majesties Letter of 20 th of Ianuary 1634. Commanding the publishing of this Proclamation which Mr. Ralton affirming to be a true Copy was read C. R. To the Lord Deputy of Ireland WHEREAS amongst other things in the Graces vouchsafed to Our Subjects 1628. We signified Our Pleasure That the Nobility Undertakers and Others holding Estates in Ireland should be resident there and not to depart without Licence And being now given to understand That notwithstanding those Directions divers persons not of the meaner sort take liberty to pass into this Kingdom or foreign parts as if they understood not what they owed to Us in their Duty or themselves in their evil Carriage which presumption we may not long suffer c. We do therefore hereby Will and Require you by Act of State or Proclamation to make known Our Pleasure That all Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices such persons
only excepted as be imployed here c. do hereafter make their personal Residence and not depart for England or other place without privity of Our Deputy any former Letters to the contrary notwithstanding And because We resolve to have this course constantly observed if you shall have notice of any Contemner of this Command Our Will and Pleasure is That you proceed against them in an exemplary way to deterr others And for so doing this shall be your Warrant My Lord of Strafford observed That he might well have hoped that this being required by the Laws of the Land that no man should depart without Licence but it should be penal to him having their own Articles which desire the same thing That by this Proclamation the Power of my Lord of Faulkland was established upon him and the Kings Command for the issuing this Proclamation being justified by the Kings own Letter so that this should not have been laid to him for so great and high a crime as it hath been represented to your Lordships and he trusted that by that time their Lordships thought it not so great a crime as it might at first seem to be That he was not very hasty in issuing the Proclamation he having no interest in it nor nothing to drive him forwards for tho His Majesties Command was bearing date 20 Iune 1634. yet the Proclamation issued not till Sept. 17. 1635. And because all he had said had been turned on him as a crime his Lordship gave this further Answer That there could be no Proclamation made by the Deputy alone he being absolutely restrained by his Commission not to make a Proclamation without the Council therefore he could not be singular in the fault but had the consent of all the Kings Council and for instance in matter of Law the Chief Justices are sitting at the Board to whom all matters of Law are referred and they are answerable for it and are so learned that they could not do things so frequently without good authority and this he offered in excuse of this and all other Proclamations not doubting but it was according to the Laws and Customs of the Land And for further satisfaction that part of his Commission that concerned the Proclamation was read and in this particular he desired leave to offer something more with all Humility that tho none of these were for his justification yet for Reasons of State this Restraint was most necessary for whosoever goes over Deputy while these two great men to term them no worse O Neal and Tir-Connel have Regiments of the most antient Irish Septs serving the King of Spain under their Command it is necessary for him to have an eye upon them for if every one might withdraw himself at pleasure without giving an account it would open all the power and means that possibly can be to distemper that State and certainly if that liberty might be granted he feared it would produce sad events in that Kingdom Moreover if all the Primogeniture and Nobility of that Religion should be suffered to go over to Doway St. Omer and the Jesuites Colledges it was to be feared they should not be so well brought up for the service of the King and Common-wealth as may be desired and therefore it was necessary according to the constitutions of that Kingdom that they shall give an account to the Chief Governor And it was no other than what is practised here in England no man being at liberty to goe hence into France without Licence And certainly said he it is an Account we owe to the King and stands with the Law of nature Pater Familiae may take accompt of his own Houshold and the King being the great Father of the Common-wealth we owe this Accompt to him Therefore he conceived it can be no great offence in him to do this on these grounds and as he recommended the prosperity of that Kingdom and His Majesties affairs there and here to God by his Prayers and good desires so he wishes it might be taken into good consideration that this may be continued as a principal and necessary expedient to give His Majesty that account without which the Governor shall not be able to take just measures of things there His Lordship then observed that something had been observed that was no part of his Charge and therefore presumed their Lordships would not expect an answer to it or conclude him any way in their Judgement guilty of it since the means of giving that satisfaction which otherwise he should have done are now taken away But when they came to be complained of in their proper place he is ready to give such an account as becomes a Just and Innocent man But that which seems to be the foulest of them was that concerning my Lord of Esmond of which he remembred very little but something darkly and if it appeared not as he should say he was extreamly mistaken for what he did not know or remember he would not speak of it confidently and in short the point is this Two men swear that he the Lord of Strafford denied liberty to my Lord of Esmond to come for England Aug. 1638. and that he was kept in Ireland and could not have Licence to come away till April 1639. His Lordship confessed it to be very true and that he remembred my Lord of Esmond desiring to go over was stopped by him a while he being Sergeant Mayor-General of the Army the Army having occasion of motion and that he was sure it was much about the time if his Memory failed him not extreamly but when it came to this time and he had means to produce witnesses he hoped to make this appear besides he was mistaken if he did not very shortly after give him a Licence and that he found not occasion to make use of it and if that was was so all they said was taken away for he afterwards finding it to draw towards winter laid aside the Licence till the Spring at Spring he asked it and had it but in these things not judicially brought against him and to which he could not make certain Answers he hoped he might stand clear and unprejudiced till he may answer positively for himself and then as their Lordships should find him they might judge of him and he should ever most willingly submit to their Judgements and abide it whatever it was And whereas the Witnesse said my Lord of Esmond was hindred because he had no Commission to examine Witnesses my Lord of Strafford said he was able to prove that a Bond was granted him to examine Witnesses And the Witness being accidentally there his Lordship took notice of Gods providence from that and said God Almighty was willing to help and assist him wonderfully in his Trial and that his Goodness to him in this Cause had been a great deal more than he would trouble their Lordships withal at that time but he said he was confident God had
had been Judges and Mr. Wainsford the Master of the Rolls took occasion to speak to my Lord Deputy in his the said Sir Philips hearing and commended him for carrying himself with that caution that he had no way reflected on the Nation but the Faction in that Kingdom and had shunned the words which might reflect on the Nation And so his Lordship concluded his Defence and said he hoped that there was nothing proved that should touch him so deeply as Treason for if the obeying of the Commands of this Case be so great a crime he must confess if it were to do again being not better informed by wiser men tho hereafter he may be better informed and prevent it he should be that Trairor over again and do the self-same thing again and therefore if he had done it out of ignorance he hopes their Lordships will not look on him as having any evil intention or wicked purpose but to serve His Majesty with faithfulness which he hopes will procure an easier judgement from their Lordships than to think of a High Treason in this Article And then Mr. Whitlock made Reply thereunto in substance as followeth That in his Answer to my Lord of Strafford's Defence he shall begin with that which his Lordship was pleased to mention last and also at the beginning That this should not be accounted Treason he knows not the Illegality of it and if it were to be done again he would do it on that Command Whence Mr. Whitlock observed that his slighting or rather justifying of this offence when he is told in this great Presence that it is against Law and will be made good and appear to be against Law is a great aggravation of the offence It is well known that a new Oath cannot be Imposed without Assent in Parliament It is legistativa potestas The Oath of Allegiance is as antient as our allegiance and nothing needed to have been added to that and had it been tendered to them as it might have been by Law this would have performed the Kings Command which under favour went no farther and would have been sufficient security of what was doubted and feared But my Lord of Strafford will go farther the Oath that the Law enjoyns doth not please him he must have a new one framed by himself and published by his Authority thereby to make his Authority equal to an Act of Parliament 'T is indeed believed there were some apprehensions of dangers in Ireland by the great number of the Scots there and a Covenant in Scotland then Sworn but that Covenant is not to be medled withal now The Charge enforced against my Lord of Strafford is not his Care of preventing danger to the Kingdom but that he caused a new and unusual Oath to be Imposed and particularly that they should submit to all the Kings Royal Commands The Committee confess and think no man had ever yet a heart to doubt That the King would command any thing that should be against Law But it hath been sufficiently proved that my Lord of Strafford a Subordinate Minister under the King hath published his own Commands in the Kings Name which are not Justificable nor according to Law And that under favour might be a good cause for the Scots to be tender of taking his Oath knowing that these Commands here were not His Majesties Immediate Commands but the Commands of my Lord of Strafford which they saw many times so unlawful and exorbitant My Lord of Strafford hath produced diverse Witnesses to prove It was Debated on at Council-Board And that the Scots did chearfully take the Oath but in this he hath laboured to disprove his own Answer which is That the Scots came up and desired to have an Oath whereas it appears the Council-Table thought fit to send for them by Letters under his Lordships hand and it was propounded to them to take such an Oath He sayes himself put these words into the Petition In equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects Which showes That my Lord of Strafford himself had the Perusal and Correction of this Petition which is a good Proof that he contrived the Oath The Petition doth only beseech my Lord Deputy That an Oath might be framed to vindicate themselves from the Faction of their Countrymen and the Covenant which they might have done by the Legal Oath the Oath of Allegiance But he put something in above what they desired and that was for submission to all the Kings Royal Commands which may extend to Liberty to Property of Goods and so is a great deal further than His Majesty was pleased to Command by His Letter wherein there was nothing but what was very fit to be commanded by my Lord of Strafford and very fit for him to obey And What if my Lord of Strafford should procure a Letter from His Majesty to do that which is not warrantable by Law the Kings considerations are far above the particular Points of the Municipal Law of this Kingdom He cannot know them but is to be enformed of them by His Ministers Now if my Lord of Strafford shall misinforme Him and desire to have that by His Authority which is not warrantable by Law the fault is my Lord of Straffords and it much aggravates the Crime but the Kings Letter doth not warrant my Lord of Strafford for he hath proceeded further He sayes concerning the Censure of Mr. Stuart That he delivered his Opinion among the rest but their Lordships may remember he went as high as to charge him with Treason It is true the Bishop of Derry conceived it might be Treason And the Primate said The Denial of the former part might be Treason but not the latter but my Lord of Strafford conceived the latter part to be Treason too And therefore surely his Opinion had more harshness and severity then the rest and being his Opinion it was of sufficient weight to carry along with him all the rest and that which was his own Act at the beginning which he Contrived and Treated with the Scotch Lords and Gentlemen That he persues in his Sentence and if others joyn with him in a hard Sentence against Law his fault is not the less but rather the greater to draw others into the same fault His Lordship says little of the Fine that is paid It is true it cannot be proved how much was paid but those that were Fined continued in Prison till very lately for that Fine And whereas he sayes Any taking the Oath might have been Released the next day It is the more Cruelly done to keep them in Prison till they take an Oath who cannot satisfie their Consciences that they may take it My Lord sayes If one refuse the Oath of Allegiance in this Kingdom he shall incur a Premunire and this Sentence was more moderate Indeed if that had been tendered they had incurred the like sentence and that might serve the turn but my Lord must stretch his
the secret reservations men ought to speak things withal for we ought to think just things and that men will do nothing but fairly and these are conditions implyed when we speak of the Sacred Majesty of Kings let that be implyed it could not be High Treason to tell the King That having tryed the affections of his people he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government that is all ordinary rules and was to do every thing that Power would admit that is that Power would lawfully admit and that His Majesty had tryed all just and Honourable ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and men The last words That the King had an Army in Ireland which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom he denies and if the other words be fairly interpreted with the reservations granted a man in that case being spoken of so great a person as the King nothing in them can turn so much to the prejudice of the Speaker But he desires leave to offer the Antecedents and Consequents of all that he said in Council whereupon this is gathered and then they find the Case otherwise stated than as it is strained in the Charges God forbid any man should be judged for words taken by pieces here a word and there a word where the Antecedent and Consequents are left out for then Treason may be fetcht out of every word a man speaks as for example If one asks him whether he will go to such a place he tells him by way of Answer He will kill the King as soon the other swears he said he would kill the King it is very true indeed but if the other words be added it will then imply That he will be sure not to kill the King and therefore he will be sure not to goe to the place And if the words be taken together he puts the Case thus In case of absolute necessity and upon a foreign Invasion of an enemy when the enemy is either actually entred or ready to enter and when all other ordinary means fail in this case there is a Trust left by Almighty God in the King to employ the best and uttermost of his means for the preserving of himself and his people which under favour he cannot take away from himself And as this did precede these words so there were divers restrictions added to them for he says this must be done only and upon no other pretence whatsoever but for the preservation of the Common-wealth that it must be done Candidè Castè That if it were done on any other pretence whatsoever than clearly and fairly for preserving the Common-wealth that would prove it to be oppressive and injurious which otherwise rightly employed would become a Pious and Christian King and that when the present danger of the Common-wealth was by the Wisdom and Courage and Power of the King prevented and the publique Weal secured In a time proper and fit the King was obliged to vindicate the Property and Liberty of the Subject from any ill prejudice that might fall from such a Precedent and until the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject are so bounded that they may be rightly understood by King and People which cannot be without a Parliament His Majesty and they can never look to be happy Now if he shall make this appear to be true as he hopes he shall then he conceives he states their Lordships a quite different question from that brought against him in the Charge and brings an opinion so concluded and shut up with restrictions and with necessity and with unavoidable danger that were otherwise to fall on the Common-wealth as he trusts cannot bring any manner of ill consequence whatsoever publiquely or privately to any Creature For this purpose he desired the favour to examine some of the Noble Lords present and that First the examinations of my Lord of Northumberland might be read and they were read accordingly To the Third Interrogatory he saith That the Earl of Strafford declared his opinion That His Majesty might use his power when the Kingdom was in danger or unavoidable necessity or words to that effect To the Fourth That the said Earl did often say That that power was to be used Candidè Castè and an account thereof should be given to the Parliament that they might see it was only imployed to that use To the Sixth That the said Earl of Strafford said That this Kingdom could not be happy but by good agreement in Parliament between the King and His People My Lord of Strafford observed That this was at the very same time and let all the world judge whether he had any intention to subvert the fundamental Laws of the Land or no Next he desired my Lord Marquis of Hamilton might be examined to the Interrogatory my Lord of Northumberland was examined to Marquis Hamilton examined to the said Interrogatory viz. Whether the said Earl of Strafford delivering his opinion how far the King might use a Power after the breach of the late Parliament did not put the Case when there was an unavoidable necessity upon actual Invasion or an Enemies Army ready to enter the Land His Lordship Answered That he hears the Question and remembers the same Question was asked him formerly on his oath when he was Deponed and he then said as now he could not call to mind what my Lord said in that point Whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That that Power was to be used Candidè Castè and if it were used for any other purpose it would be unjust and oppressive His Lordship Answered That he hath heard him use those words often to His Majesty and on them or immediately after he declared his opinion That it would never be happy in this Kingdom till there be a right understanding between the King and his People and that could not be but by a Parliament Whether he did not say at that time That the present danger provided for and all which setled the King was bound to preserve the Liberty and Propriety of the Subject from the prejudice of such a precedent His Lordship Answered He remembers something of that but cannot positively say because he cannot tell what the precedent was Being asked on Mr. Whitlock's motion what time he heard these words from my Lord of Strafford in the said Second Question He Answered professing that his memory is not good and if it fails not him in this he may boldly affirm he heard my Lord of Strafford speak the words both before and since the Dissolution of the last Parliament Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether His Majesty was pleased to declare to the Lords of the Council That he had perfect and full intelligence that the Scotch Army intended to march into England He Answered he remembers very well His Majesty had frequent Advertisements of the Scots intentions to come into England he knows
spoken in full Council where he was by the duty of his Oath obliged to speak according to his Heart and Conscience in all things concerning the Kings service so that if he had forborn to speak what he conceived for the benefit and advantage of the King and People as he conceived this to be he had been perjured towards God Almighty and now it seems by the speaking of them he is in danger to be a Traitor If that necessity be put upon him he thanks God by his Blessing he hath learned not to stand in fear of him that can kill the Body but he must stand in fear of him that can cast Body and Soul into Eternal pain And if that be the question That he must be a Traitor to Man or perjured to God he will be faithful to his Creator and whatsoever shall befall him from a popular rage or his own weakness he must leave it to God Almighty and to their Lordships Honor and Justice Nothing is more common than for a Counsellor to be of one opinion when he comes out of his Chamber and to have that opinion he delivers presently after confuted and cleared by the Wisdom and Prudence of his fellow-Counsellors of better understanding than himself And in this case when opinions are thus delivered and when there are alterations of these opinions upon the very debate that an opinion thus propounded should rise in judgment to convince a man of High Treason it is very hard nay it is to be thought that this was the very case in this particular The opinion was according to his Heart and Conscience given and for any thing appears to their Lordships something was said at that Board by others wiser than himself that altered him in that opinion for there was never any thing moved by him to reinforce that proposition he rested quiet with it he offered it not again there was never any thing done in pursuance of that advice either by himself or any body else which shews he did not press it but was rather perswaded by better reason that it was fit to be let alone An opinion may make an Heretick but he never heard before that Opinion should make a Traitor And though opinions may make an Heretick yet they must be held pertinaciously and against the light of a mans own conscience here no pertinacy appears no contestation nothing done against the light of his Heart and Conscience nothing of Obstinacy Frowardness and Perverseness but simply simply indeed in all respects he did in the duty of his place deliver his opinion modestly and fairly and when he had done there he left it and persued it no further so that such an Opinion as this would not have made an Heretique much less a Traitor In the last place he humbly beseeches their Lordships not to make themselves so unhappy as to disable themselves and their Children from undergoing the great Charge and Trust of the Common-wealth Their Lordships have it from their Fathers they are born to great thoughts and are nursed up for the great and weighty imployments of the Kingdom and God forbid that any but themselves Caeteris paribus should have this great Trust that their Birth and Breeding and Ranks procure for them under the Kings Goodness But let this be admitted That a Counsellor delivering his opinion under an oath of Secresie and Faithfulness at Council-Table Candidè Caste with others shall upon his mistaking or not knowing of the Law be brought into question and every word that passeth from him out of a sincere and noble intention shall be drawn against him for the attainting and convicting himself his Children and Posterity under favour after this shall be so he doth not know any wise and noble person of fortune that will upon such perilous and unsafe terms adventure to be a Counsellor to the King and therefore if their Lordships put these hard strains and tortures upon those that are the Counsellors of State to His Majesty when they speak nothing but according to their Hearts and Consciences for we that are not of the profession of the Law are not bound to speak the Law we can tell what in our Hearts and Consciences we conceive Honourable and Just but what 's legal is another mans business This shall disable their Lordships from those great Imployments to which their Birth and Thoughts do breed them and make them more uncapable than any other inferior Subjects And therefore he beseeches their Lordships to look on him so that his misfortune may not bring an inconvenience upon themselves And so he besought their Lordships to pardon what he had said with a great deal of disorder and if their Lordships take him into consideration they will find that nothing hath appeared in him but what is Honest Just and Faithful to King and People though they were not so advised and discreet and well weighed as they ought to be yet he hoped their Lordships are so Honourable and Good as not to lay their charge to him as High Treason To the 24th Article he said he made no Answer there being nothing spoken to it And so he concluded his Defence to these Articles Mr. Whitlock did thereunto Reply in substance as followeth That their Lordships have heard with a great deal of patience this long Defence made by my Lord of Strafford and desired the like patience from their Lordships in hearing the Reply which he doubts not but they shall obtain and give a clear Answer to all my Lord of Strafford hath spoken in his own Defence and how that it comes not at all to excuse him in this case My Lord is pleased to make it his suit that their Lordships will not be guided by enforcement of words against him but by the words themselves and that Mr. Whitlock desired likewise presuming that their Lordships will not be guided by my Lord of Straffords interpretation of these words to another sence than the words bear but judge according to the clear understanding and common signification of them further than which he will not strain them Whereas my Lord excuses his words that the Demands by the Scotch in their Parliament were a sufficient ground of War because he gave no other opinion than the rest of the Council then did their Lordships may be pleased to observe That my Lord Traquair testifies that some of the Council wereof another opinion at that time and that these words were spoken before the reason of those Demands were given and that there was a clear difference betwixt my Lord of Straffords advice and the advice of the rest It is evident by the opinion delivered by him long before that time in sentencing of Mr. Stuart in Ireland where after the pacification he was pleased to call the Scots Rebels and Traitors and that he would root them out Stock and Branch that took not the Oath And he said in his Answer That when he came out of Ireland into England he
the Laws and Government of the Kingdom and the use made of the words is not that they are in themselves Treason but as they prove that intention But this is the work of another time being matter of Law and therefore Mr. Whitlock said he would say no more to it now neither doth it require his Answer nor is it at all to this business My Lord did much insist on it that there was no mention by any of the Lords that were of the Committee for the Scotch Affairs concerning the words of bringing the Army out of Ireland to reduce this Kingdom diverse of their Lordships being to that point examined But Mr. Treasurer Swears in the Affirmative he heard the words spoken and when they come to sum up the rest of these words and applying them to this shew the dependance they have one upon another their Lordships will see plainly that must be his intention and that there could be no other interpretation of his words It is possible for some that were at the Council not to hear the words and yet that disproves not a Witness that sayes in the Affirmative he did hear the words And though some of my Lords do not remember some other passages as That His Majesty was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government yet that is proved by two Witnesses and though the rest remember them not yet that stands clearly proved Other things which some of their Lordships did not remember were proved by three Witnesses Whence it may be deduced that what Mr. Treasurer deposes is to be believed though some of my Lords that were present did not remember it By making a sum and Collection of the words and comparing one with another it will appear very clear that my Lord of Straffords intention was to bring in that Army to reduce this Kingdom And first their Lordships will remember the words that passed betwixt Sir George Rateliffe and Sir Robert King and the Relation between my Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe And before my Lord of Strafford came out of Ireland he gave direction to Sir George Ratcliffe and afterwards on a Discourse Sir Robert saying how my Lord of Strafford and how the said Sir George Ratcliffe had least cause to desire a War Sir George replyed We are ingaged not himself onely but We speaking of my Lord of Strafford are ingaged in a War and Sir George sayes further that the King hath 30000 Men and 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by His Side and if he wanted Money who would pity Him which cannot be intended but by raising of Money on the Subjects of England But besides their Lordships may remember the expression of my Lord Ranalaugh and Sir Robert King that these Forces were intended to be used for raising Moneys here and that my Lord of Strafford offers to sell his Land in Ireland Besides his Brother said the Commonwealth is sick of Peace and would not be well till it was Conquer'd again which must imply Force and an Army to do it It is a Proof of my Lord of Straffords intention that a Parliament should be summon'd to give Supply and if not that then it should be Dissolved and other Courses should be taken My Lord Primates Deposition is that in case of necessity His Majesty might use His Prerogative might levy what he needed only first it was fit to try the Parliament and if that succeeded not then to use his Prerogative as he pleases My Lord Conway proves the same Intention my Lord of Strafford saying to him That if the Parliament supplied not the King His Majesty would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of His Subjects And it cannot be intended to be against their will but it must be by force for if it be with their will it is voluntary And Mr. Treasurer proves that my Lord would be ready to serve the King any other way that is by Force by Armes or any way whatsoever Their Lordships may remember his words to His Majesty That the Parliament had denyed to supply Him that they had forsaken Him which was onely to incense His Majesty against Parliaments He told my Lord of Bristol in that Discourse with him that His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered with the frowardness and undutifulness of His People and if His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered by them but to Master them it cannot be but by strength of others My Lord of Holland proves more fully and my Lord of Newbrough concurs with him that His Majesty had an Advantage to supply Himself other wayes because the Parliament had denyed to supply Him And there be no other wayes save Parliament-wayes but extraordinary and illegal wayes My Lord of Strafford hath much laboured to answer and qualifie the last words but he comes short of it And those words are as fearful and of as high a nature as can be expressed by a Subject and by a Counsellor to his Soveraign The first part of the said last words are clearly proved by the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland and Mr. Treasurer That the King had tryed His People and was Absolved from all Rules of Government That He was to do all that Power would admit that he had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted before God and men The latter part Mr. Treasurer onely reaches to that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which He might imploy to reduce this Kingdom and comparing these words with the former if the King be absolved from all Rules of Government Which way can that Power be used but by bringing in an Army the latter words being dependant and consequent to the former and if they be compared together and sum'd up their Lordships will be satisfied that this was the intention of my Lord of Strafford to bring an Army out of Ireland into this Kingdom to reduce it and that his purpose was by a strong hand to compel the Subjects of the Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power and whatsoever should be imposed on them And whereas my Lord makes it a great part of his excuse that nothing was executed upon this Counsel we must give humble thanks to His Majesty for if his Counsel might have taken place no doubt but that had been done which was laboured and advised to be done But a Gracious Sovereign would not take hold on those Counsels but rejected them as to that though so much was done on other Counsels and Misinformations of my Lord of Strafford as my Lord of Strafford will never be able to justifie That nothing is done is no excuse to him It is an Obligation to the Kings Subjects the more to Love and Honor him But it shews clearly my Lord of Straffords intention if it might have taken place to have changed the Lawes to have brought an Army upon us and by
with relation to action For these be Counsels and if a Man shall Counsel the death of the King Will any Man doubt whether this be Treason surely no man will doubt it that knowes the Laws of England The Treason is not in his words but in his wicked Counsels For under favor if it be true that he spake them they may be called wicked and that it is true they have offered proof and so he left it to their Lordships Mr. Glyn desired to add a word it concerning the Kingdom and Peers Their Lordships observe how my Lord of Strafford stands questioned for subverting of the Laws and for designing to introduce an Arbitrary Government the other day his design appeared in the exercising of a Tyrannical Power over the Persons Estates and Liberties of the Kings Subjects and though a design was in practice and something put in execution yet there was something left whereby that Treason might be raised to a higher strain For that proofs were produced the other day the exercise of this Tyrannical power in his person which was the stopping of the Streams of Justice but the Fountain of Justice was still uncorrupted and hope left and God be thanked we have hope still But this dayes work is to prove That he ascended the Throne and by his ill Counsels the Venome he had hatcht in his own heart he endeavored to infuse into the Kings Person to make Him of the same opinion with himself and that is to endeavor to corrupt the Fountain But God be thanked he hath met with a Gracious King upon whom he cannot prevaile The words laid to his Charge are very many That he should tell the King he was Absolved from all Rules of Government and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom The latter part of the words he hath endeavoured to answer and the former part proved by positive Witnesses which he hath not given answer to For the latter that concerns the Irish Army Mr. Glynn said He shall not need to put their Lordships in mind of any thing said but whereas my Lord sayes They are proved by one Witness only if your Lordships revise their Notes they shall find them prov'd by many Witnesses When he was not accused by the Commons he tells Sir William Pennyman at York he did intend to bring the Army into England but there was Vox populi and that 's a horrid Witness My Lord Cottington one of the Honourable persons present when the words were spoken testifies to their Lordships That he remembers my Lord of Strafford told the King That after things were setled he was bound to repair the property of the Subject and this under favour proves something for if some Counsel and advice were not given that there should be an invasion on the property what should engage him to tell the King he should restore it Here my Lord Cottington explained himself saying That his meaning was he hath often heard my Lord say The King and People would never be happy till there was a good agreement Mr. Glynn proeceded that if their Lordships please to look on my Lord of Straffords Interrogatory they shall find it asked his Lordship Whether he did not tell the King that he should make restitution of the Subjects propertie when the danger was over and why should his Conscience aske such a question unless there were Counsel given to invade the propriety of the Subject Your Lordships remember the words of Sir George Wentworth which Mr. Glynn said he will not repeat and when my Lord was fixed by the words of his Brother he said That tho he be my Brother I do not use to communicate my Counsels to him and that I am on my oath to conceal yet this great Counsel he did impart to Mr. Slingsby for his own purpose and to Sir William Pennyman And so having spoken to the latter part of the words the reducing of the Subjects of England by the Irish Army to shew that it stands not only on a single proof but if the whole be recollected together there be many things concurring to the positive proof thereof Mr. Glynn put their Lordships in mind of the other words to which two great Witnesses concurr and no Answer at all is given viz. That the Parliament denyed Supply and the King is loose and absolved from all rules of Government put the other words out of doors as they are not if the King be loose from all rules of Government is he not loose to doe what he will And Mr. Glynn added That he must needs give Answer to something that fell from my Lord concerning other words that they were words of Discourse and what he speaks at his Bed or his Table or in private Discourse he thinks they should not be brought against him But Mr. Glynn besought their Lordships to remember that if my Lord speaks the words as a Privy Counsellor speaking to the King concerning the Subjects property compare these words with the other Extermination and then see what the Case is The last thing in his Defence is as high as the Charge it self He is charged That being a Privy Counsellor and entrusted by the King and a man of such Eminence he should indeavour to infuse into the Kings Sacred Person such dangerous Counsels tending to the destruction of the Law and Government and consequently of King and Subject And in the close my Lord of Strafford put their Lordships in mind what a dangerous thing it is for one of the Kings Counsel to be charged for Words spoken at Council-Table to speak this in such a Presence before the Peers and Commons of the Realm that a Privy Counsellor who ought to be clear and candid is not to be questioned though he infuse dangerous Counsels That it is justification of his own Act and so great that he knows not how my Lord could say greater and so he said he hath no more to say their Lordships had heard the Proofs and Defence and comparing them together he doubts not but their Lordships are satisfied that the Commons had just cause to do what they have done My L of Strafford desired to answer one thing the Gentleman that spake last said touching his revealing the Kings Counsels to Mr. Slingsby and others he would be loth to be charged with breaking his Duty to God and the King but where he hath Power and Liberty for as concerning the imployment of that Army the King left it wholly to him to acquaint whom he thought fit for the bettering of the service But the thing that makes him rise is to represent to their Lordships that he hath been there constantly in a great deal of weakness and infirmity since 7 or 8 of the clock and now it is 5. That his Speech and Voice are spent and it is not possible for him to come here to morrow and therefore he most humbly besought their Lordships to
which my Lord Mayor sayes that he the Earl of Strafford should say to His Majesty Sir there will be no good done with the Citizens of London till you have hanged some of them up which at first he said was to his best remembrance and upon recollection he says directly and absolutely for my Lord said he must not make it weaker against himself than it is and he wishes that rule might be kept on both sides which is to repeat the Evidence to their Lordships clearly and plainly as it is which duty he said he had Religiously observed since the beginning of the Cause and will perform to the last not misrecyting any thing for his advantage or disadvantage This being howsoever his comfort and joy that their Lordships are so wise as not to hearken to what is repeated of the Evidence but to the Evidence it self as it is plainly and clearly represented and that will not deceive them and therefore my Lord said to the best of his remembrance and the Witnesses said no more at the first he spake them not but he thinks they were spoken in so good company before their Lordships of the Council-Board that it cannot but be remembred by some of their Lordships if the words had been spoken and by His Majesty to whom it is said they were directed But being an equal Testimony however in this condition and misfortune and affliction it may be between this Gentleman and himself he thinks that before these troubles befell him he was as equally to be believed as the other and therefore all the difference is one sayes it the other denies it My Lord added That he denyed it in his Answer and he denies it at the Bar and in truth to his best remembrance he never spake the words and it is a thing of no great moment being a hasty word and at the most very excusable especially to a free spoken man as he is and he smarts for it which hath further engaged him perhaps than wiser man would have been that hath much worse thoughts than ever he had but he hoped it will be pardoned and not amount to make good the Charge against him but that their Lordships Honor and Justice will excuse it rather than punish it and so his Lordship said he would say no more to it Mr. Maynard made Reply thereunto in substance as followeth The Committee shall need to to say little to this Answer of my Lord of Strafford for whereas he sayes nothing of High Treason is proved their Lordships will be pleased to remember how oft this hath been answered for if their Lordships will look back to what they have proved from the beginning They charge not this as a particular Treason but having charged him with a design to subvert the fundamental Laws it appears he threatened it That the Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law They have shewed what he did in Ireland how he did not only threaten but gave sentence of death on one for words how there he hanged another it appears what a Jurisdiction he erected against Law and wayes were taken to maintain them how Soldiers were forced on mens Houses against their Wills and what Insolency they committed and that must not be questioned when it is propounded When he comes into England their Lordships hear what Counsels he gives which compared with the Plots he laid there is reason to think that these words proceeding from my Lord of Strafford that men should be Fined and Ransomed Hanged up and laid by the Heels comes not out of suddain passion but rise from those Principles and Resolutions that were in him to do all things according to his Will and Pleasure against Law They beseech their Lordships these may not pass as hasty words when they appear to be suitable and conformable to Actions and Counsels preceding for many years and not yet laid down by him for ought can be discerned The singleness of the Testimony hath been often Objected and as often Answered but this is no single Testimony My Lord Treasure speaks of his Advice to go on vigorously with Ship-Money Others prove Fine and Ransome and Hanging up Threatened which have all concurred to the general Charge being several circumstances proved by several Witnesses But whereas my Lord thinks to excuse himself because there was a Judgement in the Exchequer-Chamber God be thanked it appears to be a Judgement against Law and my Lord of Strafford spake these words after the King offered to lay down the Ship-Money for it was after the Parliament But there was never any Judgement that a man might be hanged in such a case nor be Fined and Ransomed for not certifying in matter of Loan my Lord of Strafford knows as well as any man that it is against Law himself having had a great hand in the Petition of Right Mr. Glyn desired he might observe one thing that fell from my Lord of Strafford not at this time only but at several times That it is hard he should for words be questioned as High Treason being a word spoken and no ill effect of it their Lordships may be pleased to call to mind that for words spoken concerning Treading on his Toe he prosecuted so far as to life and yet they were spoken as accidentally as these and not of less consequence and nothing came of them and yet he procured a sentence of death against the Speaker but here he extenuates it and must not be charged with words And so the 25th Article was concluded THE Six and Twentieth Article The Charge 26. THat the said Earl by his wicked Counsels having brought His Majesty into excessive charge without any just cause he did in the month of July last for the support of the said great charges Counsel and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the Money in the Mint And to imbase His Majesties Coyn with the mixtures of Brass And accordingly he procured One hundred and 30000 l. which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to be seized on and stayed to His Majesties use And when divers Merchants of London owners of the said Bullion and Money came to his House to let him under stand the great mischief that course would produce here and in other parts and what prejudice it would be to the Kingdom by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Bullion he the said Earl told them that the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and that they were more ready to help the Rebels than to help His Majesty And that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such Moneys to serve their occasions And when in the same month of July the Officers of His Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said
Lords I must tell you the First Articles exhibited are Grounds and Foundations whereupon the rest are gathered and to which they resort and apply themselves severally I do conceive my self in a manner by themselves clear of seven of these for they have in a manner relinquished Five of them So that the First Article is the main Article whereupon I must be touched and that is laid in the Charge thus That I have Trayterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Realmes of England and Ireland and have by Trayterous Words Councils and Actions declared the same and have advised His Majesty to Compel His Subjects to submit thereunto by force My Lords I must confess I have many times with my self considered with wonder at the Wisdom of our Ancestors that set the Pillars of this Monarchy with that singular Judgment and Providence that I have ever observed that so oft as either the Prerogative of the Crown or Liberty of the Subject Ecclesiastical or Temporal powers exceed those modest bounds set and appointed for them by the sobriety and moderation of former times the exercise of it over-turn'd to the Prejudice and to the Detriment of the Publick Weale all the Strings of this Government and Monarchy have been so perfectly tuned through the skill and attention of our Fore-Fathers that if you wind any of them any thing higher or let them lower you shall infallible interrupt the sweet accord that ought to be entertained of King and People With this Opinion I had the honour to sit many years in the Commons House and this Opinion I have carry'd along with me exactly and intirely for Fourteen years in the Kings Service ever Resolving in my heart Stare super vias antiquas to prove with equal care the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject to Introduce the Laws of England into Ireland ever setting before my self a Joynt and Individual well-being of King and People for either they must be both or neither which made my Misfortune the greater to be now in my Gray Haires charged as an under-worker against that Government a Subverter of that Law I most affected and a Contriver against that Religion to the truth whereof I would Witness by the Sealing of it with my Blood My Lords As to the latter part concerning my Religion they have quitted me and I have nothing to answer to that because it is waved and I trust my Lords I shall clear my self in the first part concerning my being a Subverter of the Fundamental Laws that I shall stand clear to your Lordships Judgments in that Case My Lords This Subversion must be by words by Councils and by Actions in Ireland and in England My Lords I shall first give you an Accompt of the words wherewithall I am Charged forth of Ireland and the first words are in the third Article where I am Charged to have said That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and that the King may do with them as he pleaseth And to the City of Dublin That their Charters are nothing worth and bind the King no farther than he pleaseth These are the words Charged My Lords methinks it is very strange under favour that this can be made an Inducement to prove this Charge because I said That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation therefore I endeavour to subvert the Fundamental Laws when I speak the Truth for certainly it is very true it was so My Lords under favour I remember very well there was as much said here at this Bar since we began and yet I dare well Swear and acquit him that spake it from intending to Subvert the Lawes For my Lords you were told and told truely That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that it was Subordinate to England and God forbid that it should be otherwise and that they have received Lawes from the Conqueror My Lords the words testified by my Lord Gormonstone and Kilmalock to be spoken are not the words wherewith I am charged and so under favour I conceive cannot be brought to my prejudice as to this Tryal and they are words that are denied by me For my words concerning their Charters your Lordships remember very well I doubt not wherefore I said they were void For their misuse of them and that I told them so not with the intent to overthrow their Patents or Charters but to make them more conformable to those things that the State thought fit for encrease of Religion and Trade and encouraging and bringing English into that Town And that it was meant so and no otherwise Whatsoever was said it appeares by this their Charters were never touched nor infringed nor medled withal by me during the time I was in that Kingdom so that words so spoken and to such a purpose that they should go to prove such a Conclusion I conceive there is great difference betwixt those Premises and that Conclusion The next Charge for words in Ireland is in the Fourth Article where I am Charged to have said That I would neither have Law nor Lawyers Dispute or Question my Orders and that I would make the Earl of Cork and all Ireland know that as long as I had the Government there any Act of State should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament My Lords I humbly beseech your Lordships to give me leave to say for my self that these words of the Charge are onely Sworn by my Lord of Corke and no man else and his Lordship appeared a little mistaken the other day in one point on the Reading of an Order of the Council-Board for so it appears as I conceive so that for one single Witness and he the Party Aggrieved by these words to be the Man that must convince me I conceive your Lordships will not think that to stand with the ordinary Rules of proceeding For the rest to say Acts of State in Ireland should be Binding so long as they are not contrary to Law I confess I then conceived it had been no Offence for I thought them to be as binding being not contrary to Law but the Elder we grow the wiser we may grow if God give us the Grace and Attentions and so I trust I shall by these Gentlemen that have taught me to forbear those kind of Speeches hereafter My Lords These are all the Words charged against me for Ireland saving onely some things that I shall come to anon that is Charged upon me in one of the latter Articles concerning Scotland I say my Lords these are all the Words that have slipped from me in Seven years time having been well watched and observed as your Lordships may perswade your selves I have been But in Seven years time I say these are all the words brought to my Charge and in truth I conceive a wiser Man than my self might be forgiven for one Error or slip of his Tongue of that Nature in a years time seeing it is in
be heard to be a just and fair Decree I do not any way question that though I remember little of the business But at the worst this is but an over-exercising of a Jurisdiction and that it should be High-Treason in a Judge to exceed his Jurisdiction I must confess I never heard it I told your Lordships the other day Bono Iudici est Amplior Iurisdictio But that it should be High-Treason to enlarge Jurisdiction is a perilous Point and if it be so it befits your Lordships and all Judges to be well certained what you may do least by going too far you fall into great Inconveniences But my Lords I say under favour that all these if they had been done without any manner of Authority had not been a Subversion but rather a diversion of the Law it could not be properly said to be the subverting of the Fundamental Lawes though it might be a diverting and so long as I keep the Rule of the Law and do the same things that another man does in a more legal way I mean in a more warrantable place I say my doing of the same thing in an improper place is not a Subversion but a diversion of the Law If you will bring in the Thames about Lambeth to come in again below the Bridge the River is the same though the Course be diverted to another place So the Fundamental Law is the same though the Course be diverted to another place I say the Fundamental Law is the same onely it is carry'd in another Pipe And Shall this be said to be a Subverting Under favour as the River is the same so the Law is the same it is not a subversion but a diversion Nor doth it skill where Justice be done I mean so far as it concerns the Subjects Interest for so long as he hath Justice speedily and with least Charge his end is complyed with and it concernes not himself whether he hath it in the Kings Bench or Common-Pleas so he hath it speedily and with the least Charge And therefore as long as the Lawes are the same though Executed by several Persons and in several places I cannot conceive it to be a subversion And I shall humbly beseech your Lordships to take care that while these straynes are put upon me to make this Personal Charge against me ye do not through my Sides Wound the Crown of England by taking that Power from the Deputy which must of necessity be lodged in him if you will have that Kingdom depend upon the Crown of England which I hold in all Wisdom and Judgment ought to be cared for Therefore I beseech you prejudice not the Deputy to the Disabling him from serving the Crown hereafter by Beating down me who am this day to Answer before you For if you take away the Power of the Deputy you shall not have that Kingdom long depend upon this Crown for it rests under God and His Majesty and must principally rest upon the care of him that is intrusted with that Charge And therefore give me leave on the behalfe of the Crown of England to beseech you to be wary of lessening the Deputies Power too much for if you do I fear you will find it a great Disservice to the Crown My Lords the next thing I am Charged with is the 9th Article That is a Warrant of Assistance to the Bishop of Down and Connor and for that your Lordships see there was but one of them and have heard it proved that before my time such Warrants were frequent indeed no man was denyed them But my Lords it must likewise be remembred that of my own accord I did recall it before I was ever questioned for it and it is very hard if he that mends his Faults should be afterward punished for it for it is a Degree of Repentance and it is hard that a man should be finally Condemned after Repentance and therefore my Lords I trust seeing there was but one of them seeing I did my self recall it so willingly as soon as I found the Inconvenience I hope that will be easier remitted to me The next is the 10th Article that concernes the Customes and that is rather to be looked on as a Fraud then as a Treason as I conceive it there is no Treason in the business sure But I have proved the Bargain was honestly made That there was more offered for it by me then any other That I had it upon no other Termes then it was formerly let to others That I was constrain'd to it whether I would or no And then my Lords if the Bargain by the Increase of that Kingdom proove a good and profitable Bargain it is a very hard Case that if it be increased through the Kings Wisdom and Goodness and the Kingdoms Growth Trade and Traffick that this should be turned upon me as an Argument to make me Guilty of Treason I never found a good Bargain should be so charged so long as it was honest and fair But whereas they press That I have gained Three Hundred Thousand Pounds Estate by it it is a very strange mistake For the King has out of it His Rent of 15 or 16 Thousand Pounds a year and Five entire parts of Eight clear to Himself and therefore it was a strange Calculation and much mistaken by them that gave the Information of it to the Gentlemen For the Book of Rates it was none of mine but was agreed on before my time I had nothing to do with it and therefore have nothing to Answer for it And when it shall come to be proved it will appear that the Rates were set fairly and justly and equal betwixt King and People according to the Law whatsoever hath been said to the contrary The next is the 11th Article concerning Pipe-Staves and that is by them waved and well they may for the plain truth is if it had been proceeded in it would have appeared that there is come Fifteen hundred pounds gain to the King and Four hundred pounds loss to my self and preserving of Woods and that is all that would be made from that Article The next is the business of the Tobacco which is not applyable to Treason in any kind but because I would be clear in every Mans Judgment that hears me I beseech your Lordships to call to mind it was the Petition of the Commons-House of Ireland that the Grant of Impost on the Tobacco should be taken in and converted to the Kings use so that whatsoever was done was persuing their intention and desire That there was no way but this to make benefit and profit of it is most manifestly shewed that there was a Proclamation in England of the like nature and a Command of the King to proceed in it accordingly and an Act of Parliament Transmitted here for Passing it to the Crown according to the intention of the Commons-House and for the greatness of the Bargain no Proofe hath been offered to your Lordships
never so many years could not Merit nor Deserve from Him the Hundred part of what I had from His Favour My Lords Mr. Treasurer Vane sayes I was in the Argument for an Offensive and he for a Defensive War for a War both of us And I beseech your Lordships How should it be more Treasonable for me to be for an Offensive then for him to be for a Defensive War for a War there must be and the difference was not great and for a Counsellor to deliver his Opinion and have that turned upon him as Capital to sweep from the World himself and his Posterity is a very hard Case to say no more of it The next Article is the 21 th wherein I am Charged to be an Enemy to Parliaments a Breaker of Parliaments and did by that means sow ill Affections betwixt the King and His People My Lords This is more fully Charged in a Subsequent Article then this for this is but onely for breaking of the last Parliament that I should advise it to be called with an intent to break it which is very unlikely for that nothing in the World could be of so happy effect to me as the success of that Meeting and yet I must destroy and disadvantage my self in that then which nothing could be of more advantage then the success of that Parliament The 22 th Article is Answered already and the 23 th likewise In the 24 th Article comes in that of the Parliament more fully and there I am Charged Falsly and Treacherously and Malitiously to have declared before His Majesties Privy-Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and given Him the Advantage to Supply Himself otherwayes and having so Malitiously Slandered the said House of Commons that I did with the Advice of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch Publish a False and Trayterous Book called His Majesties Declaration of the Causes of Dissolving the last Parliament c. This goes very heavy upon me in the World that I should be a breaker of Parliaments a Counsellor against Parliaments My Lords there is nothing proved of it and I hope I shall be cleared by your Lordships and these noble Gentlemen and all the World that I had no such thing in my heart For the Point of the Declaration I was at that time Sick in my Bed and could do nothing in it and therefore I trust I shall be acquitted as to that As to the Breaking of the Parliament or any ill-will to Parliaments I have ever honour'd them and far be it from me to wish that they may not be frequent for the good of the King and Kingdom but as oft as you shall have it urged and prest against me that I should be an endeavourer to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Land in this kind I beseech your Lordships call to mind what hath been proved that at all Publick Debates at Council and Privately apart I have humbly represented to His Majesty from time to time that Parliaments are the Onely Way to Settle Himself in Quietness in the Kingdom and to acquire Prosperity and Happiness to Himself and His People And when you shall hear them press upon me that I have endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes of the Land I beseech your Lordships to call to mind how frequently and servently I have advised the King to call for Parliaments which under God is the great Protection and Defence of the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom To the 25th I have Answered already and to the 26th likewise The next is the 27th and for that I can say no more then that your Lordships have heard the Proofes for the Levying of Money it hath been cleared to your Lordships that nothing was done by me but by Consent of the Country with their Unanimous good liking and for their benefit and advantage Being done so and for so good ends as I trust that shall not be enforced against me and it is very strange to me why it should be expected that if two Armies be in the Field one against the other as there was at York that they should be Govern'd with as much quietness as an Atturney walking with his Writs at his Girdle betwixt the Kings Bench and the Common-Pleas For Armies cannot be Govern'd without some Latitude in this kind Inter arma Silent Leges rightly applyed there is truth in that But I did nothing in the Business I did nothing by Compulsion but by the voluntary liking of the Parties themselves and therefore I conceive that shall not be Charged upon me as Treason There remains now the 28th Article and that is the onely Bloody Article if it had been or could be made good that is in the whole Charge for there I am Charged out of ill and wicked purposes and indeed What can be worse than Treason to have Betrayed Newcastle into the power of the Scotch Army and likewise to have betrayed the Kings Army at Newburn to a dishonourable Retreat My Lords if either of these had been true I should have saved your Lordships the labour I would have given Judgment against my self that had been certain But my Lords never was any Man more Innocent therefore they may very well wave it Have I been all this while Charged as an Incendiary and Am I now come in the Conclusion to be charged as a Confederate it is wonderful strange certainly your Articles fight one against another in this for How can I be an Incendiary in one part and a Conspirator with them that Charged me to be an Incendiary in the other part In good Faith I have not been very kindly dealt withal by my Confederates if they be Confederates to Charge me as an Incendiary that did them that Service and Help as to deliver into their hands a Town of such Consequence as that is No my Lords I wish all happiness to the Nation but I can never wish so to it as that they should take one of the Kings Towns in England if I could have helped it My Lords it was lost before I had the Charge of the Army I had nothing to do in the business nor am I to give any Accompt of it nor is any thing proved And as to the Defeate at Newburn you yet fight one Article with another methinks in that too for I am charged to be the Man that delivered up Newcastle and yet all the World knows that nothing could save it from being lost but the taking away from the Scots the Passages at that time So that I should use all means to prevent Men from doing that which I meant to do for them is very strange to me Here is no Probability and certainly little truth in the whole business as concerning my Confederating with the Scots either for the one or the other And so my Lords I am come to the end of these 28 Articles that were for my further Impeachment I have gone over them all and out of
impeachment of the Earl of Strafford by the House of Commons whereby he stands charged with High Treason and your Lordships have heard his Defence with patience and with as much Favour as Justice would allow We have passed through our Evidence and the result of all this is that it remains clearly proved That the Earl of Strafford hath endeavoured by his Words Actions and Counsels to subvert the Fundamental Laws of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government This is the envenomed Arrow for which he inquired in the beginning of his replication this day which hath infected all his Blood This is that intoxicating Cup to use his own Metaphor which hath tainted his Judgement and poisoned his Heart from hence was infused that specifical difference which turned his Speeches his Actions his Counsels into Treason not cumulativè as he exprest it as if many misdemeanors could make one Treason but formally and essentially It is the end that doth inform Actions and doth specificate the nature of them making not only criminal but even indifferent Words and Actions to be Treason being done and spoken with a Treasonable intention That which is given to me in charge is to shew the quality of the offence how hainous it is in the nature how mischievous in the effect of it which will best appear if it be examined by that Law to which he himself appealed that Universal that Supream Law Salus populi This is the Element of all Laws out of which they are derived the end of all Laws to which they are designed and in which they are perfected How far it stands in opposition to this Law I shall endavour to shew in some considerations which I shall present to your Lordships all arising out of the evidence which hath been opened The First is this It is an offence comprehending all other offences here you shall find several Treasons Murthers Rapines Oppressions Perjuries The Earth hath a Seminary Virtue whereby it doth produce all Herbs and Plants and other vegitables There is in this Crime a Seminary of all evils hurtful to a State and if you consider the reasons of it it must needs be so the Law is that which puts a difference betwixt good and evil betwixt just and unjust if you take away the Law all things will fall into a confusion every man will become a Law to himself which in the depraved condition of humane nature must needs produce many great enormities Lust will become a Law and Envy will become a Law Covetousness and Ambition will become Laws and what dictates what decisions such Laws will produce may easily be discerned in the late Government of Ireland The Law hath a power to prevent to restrain to repair evils without this all kind of mischief and distempers will break in upon a State It is the Law that doth entitle the King to the Allegiance and Service of his People it entitles the People to the Protection and Justice of the King It is God alone who subsists by himself all other things subsist in a mutual dependence and relation He was a wise man that said that the King subsisted by the field that is tilled it is the labour of the people that supports the Crown If you take away the protection of the King the vigor and cheerfulness of Allegiance will be taken away though the obligation remain The Law is the boundary the measure betwixt the Kings Prerogative and the Peoples Liberty whilst these move in their own Orbs they are a support and a security to one another the Prerogative a cover and defence to the Liberty of the People and the people by their Liberty are enabled to be a foundation to the Prerogative but if these bounds be so removed that they enter into contestation and conflict one of these mischiefs must ensue If the Prerogative of the King overwhelme the Liberty of the People it will be turned into Tyranny if Liberty undermine the Prerogative it will grow into Anarchy The Law is the safeguard the custody of all private Interest your Honors your Lives your Liberties and Estates are all in the keeping of the Law without this every man hath a like right to any thing and this is the condition into which the Irish were brought by the Earl of Strafford And the reason which he gave for it hath more mischief in it than the thing it self they were a conquered Nation There cannot be a word more pregnant and fruitful in Treason than that word is There are few Nations in the world that have not been conquered and no doubt but the Conqueror may give what Laws he pleases to those that are conquered but if the succeeding pacts and agreements do not limit and restrain that Right What People can be secure England hath been conconquered and Wales hath been conquered and by this reason will be in little better case than Ireland if the King by the right of a Conqueror gives Laws to his People shall not the People by the same reason be restored to the right of th e Conquered to recover their Liberty if they can What can be more hurtful more pernicious to both than such propositions as these And in these particulars is determined the first Consideration The Second Consideration is this This Arbitrary Power is dangerous to the Kings Person and dangerous to his Crown it is apt to cherish Ambition Usurpation and Oppression in great Men and to beget Sedition and Discontent in the People and both these have been and in reason must ever be causes of great trouble and alteration to Princes and States If the Histories of those Eastern Countreys be perused where Princes order their affairs according to the mischievous Principles of the Earl of Strafford loose and observed from all rules of Government they will be found to be frequent in Combustions full of Massacres and of the tragical ends of Princes If any man shall look into our own stories in the times when the Laws were most neglected he shall find them full of commotions of civil distempers whereby the Kings that then Reigned were always kept in want and distress the People consumed with Civil Wars and by such wicked Counsels as these some of our Princes have been brought to such miserable ends as no honest heart can remember without horror and earnest Prayer that it may never be so again The Third Consideration is this The Subversion of the Laws and this Arbitrary Power as it is dangerous to the Kings Person and to his Crown so is it in other respects very prejudicial to His Majesty in His Honor Profit and Greatness and yet these are the Gildings and Paintings that are put upon such Counsels These are for your Honor for your Service whereas in truth they are contrary to both But if I shall take off this varnish I hope they shall then appear in their own Native deformity and therefore I desire to consider them by these Rules
dregs of valour sullenness and stubborness which may make them prone to mutinies and discontents But those noble and gallant affections which put men to brave designs and attempts for the preservation or enlargement of a Kingdom they are hardly capable of Shall it be Treason to embase the Kings Coin though but a piece of Twelve-pence or Six-pence and must it not needs be the effect of a greater Treason to embase the Spirits of his Subjects and to set a stamp and character of servitude upon them whereby they shall be disabled to do any thing for the service of the King and Commonwealth The fifth Consideration is this that the exercise of this Arbitrary Government in times of suddain danger by the invasion of an enemy will disable His Majesty to preserve himselfe and His Subjects from that danger This is the only pretence by which the Earl of Strafford and such other mischievous Counsellors would induce His Majesty to make use of it and if it be unfit for such an occasion I know nothing that can be alledged in maintainance of it When War threatens a Kingdom by the coming of a Forreign Enemy it is no time then to discontent the people to make them weary of the present Government and more inclinable to a change The supplies which are to come in this way will be unready uncertain there can be no assurance of them no dependance upon them either for time or proportion And if some Money be gotten in such a way the distractions divisions distempers which this course is apt to produce will be more prejudicial to the publique safety than the Supply can be advantagious to it and of this we have had sufficient experience the last Summer The Sixth That this crime of subverting the Laws and introducing an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government is contrary to the Pact and Covenant betwixt the King and his People that which was spoken of before was the legal union of Allegiance and Protection this is a personal union by mutual agreement and stipulation confirmed by Oath on both sides The King and his People are obliged to one another in the nearest relations he is a Father and a Child is called in Law pars patris He is the Husband of the Common-wealth they have the same interests they ara inseparable in their condition be it good or evil he is the Head they are the Body there is such an incorporation as cannot be dissolved without the destruction of both When Justice Thorp in Edward the III. time was by the Parliament condemned to death for Bribery the reason of that Judgement is given because he had broke the Kings Oath not that he had broke his own Oath but he had broken the Kings Oath that solemn and great Obligation which is the security of the whole Kingdom If for a Judge to take a small sum in a private Cause was adjudged capital how much greater was this offence whereby the Earl of Strafford hath broken the Kings Oath in the whole course of his Government in Ireland to the prejudice of so many of His Majesties Subjects in their Lives Liberties and Estates and to the danger of all the rest The Doctrine of the Papists Fides non est servanda cum Haereticis is an abominable Doctrine yet that other Tenet more peculiar to the Jesuits is more pernicious whereby Subjects are discharged from their Oath of Allegiance to their Prince whensoever the Pope pleaseth This may be added to make the third no less mischievous and destructive to humane Society than either of the rest That the King is not bound by that Oath which he hath taken to observe the Laws of the Kingdom but may when he sees cause lay Taxes and Burthens upon them without their consent contrary to the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom This hath been Preached and published by divers And this is that which hath been practised in Ireland by the Earl of Strafford in his Government there and endeavoured to be brought into England by his Counsel here The Seventh is this It is an offence that is contrary to the end of Government The end of Government was to prevent oppressions to limit and restrain the excessive power and violence of great men to open the passages of Justice with indifferency towards all This Arbitrary Power is apt to induce and encourage all kind of insolencies Another end of the Government is to preserve men in their Estates to secure them in their Lives and Liberties but if this design had taken effect and could have been setled in England as it was practised in Ireland no man would have had more certainty in his own then Power would have allowed him but these two have been spoken of before there are two behind more important which have not yet been touched It is the end of Government that Virtue should be cherish'd Vice supprest but where this Arbitrary and unlimited Power is set up a way is open not only for the security but for the advancement and encouragement of evil such men as are apt for the execution and maintenance of this Power are only capable of preferment and others who will not be instruments of any unjust commmands who make a conscience to do nothing against the Laws of the Kingdom and Liberties of the Subject are not only not passable for employment but subject to much jealousie and danger It is the end of Government that all Accidents and Events all Counsels and Designs should be improved to the publique good But this Arbitrary Power is apt to dispose all to the maintainance of it self The wisdome of the Council Table The authority of the Courts of Justice The industry of all the Officers of the Crown have been most carefully exercised in this the Learning of our Divines the Jurisdiction of our Bishops have been moulded and disposed to the same effect which though it were begun before the Earl of Straffords imployment yet it hath been exeedingly furthered and advanced by him Under this colour and pretence of maintaining the King's Power and Prerogative many dangerous practises against the peace and safety of the Kingdom have been undertaken and promoted The increase of Popery and the favours and encouragement of Papists have been and still are a great grievance and danger to the Kingdom The innovation in matters of Religion the Usurpations of the Clergy the manifold burthens and taxations upon the people have been a great cause of our present distempers and disorders and yet those who have been chief furtherers and actors of such mischiefs have had their Credit and Authority from this that they were forward to maintain this power The Earl of Strafford had the first rise of his Greatness from this and in his Apology and Defence as your Lordships have heard this hath had a main part The Royal Power and Majesty of Kings is most Glorious in the Prosperity and happiness of the People the perfection of all things consists in the end
for which they were ordained God only in his own end all other things have a further end beyond themselves in attaining whereof their own happiness consists if the means and the end be set in opposition to one another it must needs cause an impotency and defect of both The Eighth Consideration is the vanity and absurdity of those excuses and justifications which he made for himself whereof divers particulars have been mentioned in the course of this Defence 1. That he is a Counsellor and might not be questioned for any thing which he advised according to his Conscience The ground is true there is a liberty belongs to Counsellors and nothing corrupts Counsels more than Fear He that will have the priviledge of a Counsellor must keep within the just bounds of a Counsellor those matters are the proper subjects of Counsel which in their times and occasions may be good or beneficial to the King or Common-wealth But such Treasons as these the subversion of the Laws violation of Liberties they can never be good or justifiable by any circumstance or occasion and therefore his being a Counsellor makes his fault much more hainous as being committed against a greater Trust and in a way of much mischief and danger least His Majesties Conscience and Judgement upon which the whole course and frame of His Government do much depend should be poysoned and infected with such wicked Principles and Designes And this he hath endeavoured to do which by all Laws and in all Times hath in this Kingdom been reckoned a crime of an high Nature 2. He labours to interest your Lordships in his Cause by alleadging it may be dangerous to your selves and your posterity who by your Birth are fittest to be near His Majesty in places of Trust and Authority if you should be subject to be questioned for matters delivered in Council To this was answered That it was hoped their Lordships would rather labour to secure themselves and their posterity in the exercise of their Virtues than of their Vices that so they might together with their own Honor and Greatness preserve the Honor and Greatness both of the King and Kingdom 3. Another excuse was this That whatsoever he hath spoken was out of good intention Sometimes good and evil truth and falshood lye so near together that they are hardly to be distinguished Matters hurtful and dangerous may be accompanied with such circumstances as may make it appear useful and convenient and in all such cases good intention will justify evil Counsel But where the matters propounded are evil in their own nature such as the matters are wherewith the Earl of Strafford is charged to break a publique Faith to subvert Laws and Government they can never be justied by any intentions how good soever they be pretended 4. He alleadgeth it was a time of great necessity and danger when such Counsels were necessary for preservation of the State Necessity hath been spoken of before as it relates to the Cause now it is considered as it relates to the Person if there were any necessity it was of his own making he by his evil Counsel had brought the King into a necessity and by no rules of Justice can be allowed to gain this advantage by his own fault as to make that a ground of his justification which is a great part of his offence 5. He hath often insinuated this That it was for His Majesties service in maintainance of that Sovereign Power with which he is intrusted by God for the good of his People The Answer is this No doubt but that Sovereign Power wherewith His Majesty is intrusted for the publique good hath many glorious effects the better to inable him thereunto But without doubt this is none of them That by his own Will he may lay any Tax or Imposition upon His people without their consent in Parliament This hath now been five times adjudged by both Houses in the case of the Loans in condemning Commissions of Excise in the resolution upon the saving offered to be saved to the Petition of Right in the sentence against Manwaring and now Lutell in condemning the Shipmoney And if the Sovereign Power of the King can produce no such effect as this the Allegation of it is an aggravation and no diminution of his offence because thereby he doth labour to interest the King against the just grievance and complaint of the People 6. This Counsel was propounded with diverse Limitations and Provisions for securing and repairing the Liberty of the People This implies a contradiction to maintain an Arbitrary and Absolute Power and yet to restrain it with Limitations and Provisions for even those limitations and provisions will be subject to the same absolute power and to be dispensed in such manner and at such time as it self shall determine let the Grievances and Oppressions be never so heavy the Subject is left without all remedy but at His Majesties own pleasure 7. He alleadgeth They were but Words and no effect followed this needs no Answer but that the Miserable Distempers into which he hath brought all the three Kingdomes will be Evidence sufficient that his Wicked Counsels have had such Mischievous Effects within these two or three last years that many years peace will hardly repair those losses and other great Mischiefs which the Common-Wealth hath sustained 8. These Excuses have been collected out of the several Parts of his defence perchance some others are omitted which I doubt not have been Answered by some of my Collegues and are of no Importance either to perplex or to hinder your Lordships Judgment touching the hainousness of this Crime The 9 th consideration is this That if this be Treason in the Nature of it it doth exceed all other Treasons in this That in the Design and Endeavour of the Author it was to be a constant and permanent Treason other Treasons are Transient as being confined within those particular Actions and Proportions wherein they did consist and those being past the Treason ceaseth The Powder Treason was full of horror and maglignity yet it is past many years since The Murder of that Magnanimous and Glorious King Henry the Fourth of France was a great and horrid Treason and so were those manifold Attempts against Queen Elizabeth of blessed Memory but they are long since past the Detestation of them onely remains in Histories and in the minds of men and will ever remain But this Treason if it had taken effect was to be a standing perpetual Treason which would have been in continual Act not determined within one time or Age but transmitted to Posterity even from one generation to another The 10 th Consideration is this That as it is a Crime odious in the Nature of it so it is odious in the Judgment and Estimation of the Law To alter the setled Frame and Constitution of Government is Treason in any state The Laws whereby all other parts of a Kingdom are preserved should be
very vain and defective if they had not a power to secure and preserve themselves The Forfeitures inflicted for Treason by our Law are of Life Honor and Estate even all that can be forfeited and this Prisoner having committed so many Treasons although he should pay all these Forfeitures will be still a Debtor to the Common-wealth nothing can be more equal then that he should perish by the Justice of that Law which he would have Subverted neither will this be a new way of Blood There are Marks enough to trace this Law to the very Original of this Kingdom and if it hath not been put in Execution as he alleadgeth this 240 years it was not for want of Law but that all that time hath not bred a man bold enough to commit such Crimes as these which is a circumstance much aggravating his Offence and making him no whit less liable to punishment because he is the onely Man that in so long a time hath ventured upon such a Treason as this It belongs to the Charge of another to make it appear to your Lordships that the Crimes and Offences proved against the Earl of Strafford are High-Treason by the Lawes and Statutes of this Realme whose Learning and other Abilities are much better for that Service But for the time and manner of performing this we are to resort to the Direction of the House of Commons having in this which is already done dispatched all those Instructions which we have received and concerning further Proceedings for clearing all Questions and Objections in Law your Lordships will hear from the House of Commons in Convenient time THE ARGUMENT Of Mr. LANE The PRINCE'S ATTORNY-GENERAL On the Behalf of the Earl of STRAFFORD In Point of Law MY Lords I shall not at all touch the Matter of Law further than to clear your Judgments of one Statute only viz. 25 E. 3. because when the same was Alleadged by the Lord Strafford in his own Defence that not being Convict of the Letter thereof he could not be Convict of Treason Remember the Salvo of the Statute was much insisted upon by those from the House of Commons as much Conducing to their Ends. My Lords I will first speak of the Statute it self and then of it's Salvo or Provision The Statute is That if any Man shall Intend the Death of the King His Queen their Children kill the Chancellor or Judge upon the Bench Imbase the Kings Coyn or Counterfeit the Broad-Seal c. he shall be Convict and Punisht as a Traytor That the Lord Strafford comes not within the Letter of this Statute is not so much as once alleadged nor indeed it cannot be with any Reason All that can be said is That by Relation or by Argument a Minore ad Majus he may be drawn into it yet that this cannot be I humbly offer these Considerations First This is a Declarative Law and such are not to be taken by way of Consequence Equity or Construction but by the Letter only otherwise they should imply a Contradiction to themselves and be no more Declarative Laws but Lawes of Construction or Constitutive Secondly This is a Penal Law and such if our Grounds hitherto unquestion'd hold good can admit of no Constructions or Inferences for Penalties are to perswade the Keeping of Known Lawes not of Lawes Conjectural Ambiguous and by Consequence which perhaps the most Learned may not in their Disputes question much less the Subject who is not obliged to Interpret the Statute doubt of in the point of Obedience yea rather without any doubt he is rather to obey the Letter of the Statute and conceive and that truly that he is not liable to the Penalty Thirdly We have a Notable Law 13 Eliz. cap. 2. whereby it is declared That the Bringing in of Bulls from Rome to stir up the Subject to Mutiny and Rebellion shall be punished as Treason Now if by Interpretation or by Consequence this Sence might have been thrust upon the Preceding Statutes the making of this had been superfluous yea the Persons then charged with that Crime might have been impeached of Treason even before the making of this Act. Anno 21 Edw. 3. We have a Statute declaring That for a Servant to Kill his Master is an Act of Treason and in the 23 th year of the same King a Process of Treason was framed against a Man for Killing his Father grounded upon the same Argument a Minore ad Majus But it was found and the Sentence is yet in Records that although in the 21 th year of Edward the Third that Argument might have been admitted yet in the 27 th it could not by Reason of the Declarative Law Intervening in the 25 th year and this Case comes very home to the Point in Law My Lords I will not demand What kind of Offence it may be for a Man to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom the Crime doubtless is Unnatural and Monstrous and the Punishment must keep the same Proportion only I Presume to Offer these few things to your Lordships Consideration 1. That one or more Acts of Injustice whether Malitiously or Ignorantly done can in no sence of Law be called The Subversion of the Fundamental Laws if so as many Judges perhaps so many Traytors 't is very Incident to Mans Nature to erre nor doth the Lord Strafford plead his Innocency in Oversights but in Treason 2. I do Remember the Case of Iohn de la Pole Duke of Suffolk this Man in the 28 th of Henry the Sixth was Charged by the House of Commons with Articles of Treason and those too very like to these against my Lord Strafford I. That he had given the King bad Advices II. That he had Embased His Coyn. III. That he had Sessed Men of War IV. That he had given out Summary Decrees V. That he had Imposed Taxes VI. That he had Corrupted the Fountain of Justice VII That he had perswaded the King to Unnecessary War and the giving over of Anjou in France And for all these though he was charged with High Treason for wronging the Right of the Subject and Subverting the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom yet after a long agitation the Matter was found by the Lords of the Parliament not to Imply Treason but only Felony Add to this another who in the 23 d of Henry the Eighth was Charged for subverting the English Laws and yet no Treason charg'd upon him Add to both the Charge of Richard Larkes Pleaded at the Common-Pleas who was Charged with Treason for Subverting the Law but Convicted onely of Felony By which you may see my Lords what to this time hath been Subverting the Lawes 3. It is very considerable That the Lord Strafford is not charged to have Subverted but onely to have Intended to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes and this I conceive if there were no more might keep him free from that Statute the 25 th of Edward the Third For although as touching the
King His Queen and Children Intention is Treasonable yet in all other things there mentioned there must be Action besides Intention for it is not said If a Man do intend to Kill a Chancellor it shall be Treason but if he doth Kill him and if he doth actually Counterfeit the Broad Seal And although a Man should prepare a Furnace make ready his Stamp melt his Bullion yet if he gives not the Kings Impression upon the Coyn all his Intentions yea his Preparations will not serve to make up a Treason Ye see therefore my Lords that the Body of the Statute cannot stick against the Lord Strafford neither in Letter nor Consequence this is not that must not be All that can be said is That the Fact may be Treason by the Common Law For my part I profess my Ignorance who ever thought the Common Law might declare but never make a Treason it might be presupposed that there is a Statute whereupon to build a Declaration and therefore to say there is no Statute for it it is to say It is no Treason at all the Statute ever makes the Treason and to be declared Treason either by Common Law or by Parliament are but two different wayes of proceedings and must both resolve into one Principle nay and which comes home to the Point in the 21 of Edward the Third To kill a Man employed in the Kings War was Treason and the 23 d to kill the King's Messenger was Treason by Declaration of the Common Law but alwayes by reason of the Statute yet none of these are Treasons but Felonies onely because of the intervening Statute of the 25 th of Edward the Third such hath ever been thought the force of its Letter and Declaration and so I will leave it and a word or two of the Salvo which is this That because all particulars could not be enumerated therefore what the Parliament should declare to be Treasonable in time to come should be punished as a Treason And according to this Reservative in the 8 th year of King Richard the Second one charged before the Kings Bench was afterwards referred to the Parliament and there though the Fact was not contained in the Body of the Statute yet because of the Proviso afore-mentioned it was Adjudged Treason In the 11th year of the same King the Duke of Ireland and Nevill Archbishop of York were Impeached of High-Treason by Gloucester Arundel and Warwick and notwithstanding the Statute were convicted thereof by the Salvo but in the 21 of the same Richard the 2 d the Tide turned and the King had such a Hand with the Parliament that the Sentence was Recalled and those Three Noblemen themselves were Adjudged Traytors again in the 1 of Hen. the Fourth His Successor that Revocation of the 21 Richard the Second was Repealed and the Sentence of the 11th of His Reign Established Such were the tossings too and fro of Treason and all because of that uncertain Proviso Therefore it was that in the same Parliament the 1 Hen. the Fourth a Petition was preferred by the Nobility to have Treason limited within some Statute Because they knew not what to speak or what to do for fear thereof And in Chap. 10. an Act was made upon this Petition That the Salvo should be holden Repealed in all times to come and nothing esteemed Treason but what was Literally contained in the 25th of Edward the Third And therefore it is said in the Records That there was Great Joy at the making of this Act in that the Drawn Sword hanging over every Mans head by this Slender Thread of a Consequence or Illation was removed by that Act. Add to this that in the First of Queen Mary Cap. 1. the same is Repeated That no Man shall be punished in Life or Estate as a Traytor but for the Crime contained in the Statute of 25 Edward the Third without the least mention of the pretended Salvo The Earl of Northumberlands Case comes nigh to the Point he was charged with Treason the 5th of Henry the Fourth and if the Statute of the 1 Henry 4th Chap. 10. whereby this Proviso is Repealed had not intervened no doubt he had been Condemned of Treason but he was onely Convict of Felony and that because he could not be drawn within the Letter of the Statute of the 25th of Edward the Third And I dare confidently say it that since that Act was made the 1 Henry the Fourth Chap. 10. whereby the Proviso is Repealed no Man hath ever been declared a Traytor either by King or Parliament except it were upon that or some other Statute Literally and Declaratively taken These two things I do offer to your Lordships Considerations That the Lord Strafford cannot be Impeached of Treason by the Statute of 25th Edward the Third and that the Salvo contained in the same stands Repealed almost Two hundred years agoe And this is all I conceive to be necessary for that Statute which was Alledged by the Lord Strafford in his Defence for matter of Law The Recorder said He could add nothing to what the former Councel had spoken for matter of Law but if their Lordships would state unto him any further Questions he was ready to give his Resolution according to his best ability Mr. St. JOHN'S ARGUMENT OF LAW CONCERNING The Bill of Attainder April 29th 1641. MY Lords The Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament have passed a Bill for the Attainting of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High-Treason The Bill hath been transmitted from them to your Lordships it concerns not him alone but your Lordships and the Commons too though in different respects It concerns his Lordship the highest that can be in the Penal Part so it doth on the other side as highly concern your Lordships and the Commons in that which ought to be the tendrest the Judicatory within that that Judge not them who Judge him and in that which is most Sacred amonst Men the Publick Justice of the Kingdom The King is to be accounted unto for the loss of the meanest Member much more of one so near the Head The Commons are concerned in their Account for what is done your Lordships in that which is to be done The business therefore of the present Conference is to acquaint your Lordships with those things that satisfy'd the Commons in Passing of this Bill such of them as have come within my capacity and that I can remember I am Commanded from the Commons at this time to present unto your Lordships My Lords in Judgment of greatest Moment there are but two wayes for satisfying those that are to give them either the Lex lata the Law already established or else the use of the same Power for making new Laws whereby the old at first received life In the first consideration of the setled Laws in the degrees of Punishment the Positive Law received by General Consent and for the Common Good is sufficient to satisfie
England If but any one of these Six Considerations hold the Commons conceive that upon the whole matter they had good cause to pass the Bill My Lords For the first of Levying War I shall make bold to read the case to your Lordships before I speak to it It 's thus The Earl did by Warrant under his Hand and Seal give Authority to Robert Savil a Sergeant at Arms and his Deputies to Sesse such numbers of Soldiers Horse and Foot of the Army in Ireland together with an Officer as the Sergeant should think fit upon His Majesties Subjects of Ireland against their Will this Warrant was granted by the Earl to the end to compell the Subjects of Ireland to submit to the unlawful Summons and Orders made by the Earl upon Paper Petitions exhibited to him in case of private interest between party and party this Warrant was executed by Savil and his Deputies by sessing of Soldiers both Horse and Foot upon divers of the Subjects of Ireland against their Wills in warlike manner and at divers times the Soldiers continued upon the parties upon whom they were sessed and wasted their Goods until such time as they had submitted themselves unto those Summons and Orders My Lords This is a Levying War within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. The words of the Statute are If any man do Levy War against our Lord the King in His Realm this is declared Treason I shall endeavour in this to make clear to your Lordships 1. What shall be a Levying of War in respect of the motive or cause of it 2. What shall be said a Levying of War in respect of the action or thing done 3. And in the third place I shall apply them to the present case It will be granted in this levying of War that Forces may be raised and likewise used in Warlike manner and yet no levying of War within the Statute that is when the Forces are raised and employed upon private ends either of revenge or interest Before this Statute in Edw. the 1. time the Title of a Castle was in difference between the Earls of Hereford and Gloucester for the maintaining of the possession on the one side and gaining of it on the other Forces were raised on either side of many hundred men they marched with Banners displayed one against another In the Parliament in the 20th year of Edward 1. this was adjudged only Trespass and either of the Earls Fined 1000 Marks apiece After the Statute in Hillary Term in the 15th year of Edw. the 3. in the Kings-Bench Rot. 3. Nicholas Huntercome in Warlike manner with 40 men armed amongst other weapons with Guns so antient as appears by that Record they were did much spoil in the Mannor of the Abby of Dorchester in the County of Oxford this was accounted no Treason and so it hath been held by the Judges That if one or more Town-ship upon pretence of saving their Commons do in a forcible and warlike manner throw in inclosures this is only a Riot no Treason The words of the Statute 25 Edw. 3. clear this point that if any man ride Armed openly or secretly with men at Arms against any other to kill and rob or to detain him until he hath made Fine and Ransome for his deliverance this is declared not to be Treason but Felony or Trespass as the Case shall require all the printed Statutes which have it covertly or secret are misprinted for the words in the Parliament Roll as appears in the 17th are Discovertment on Secretement Open or Secretly So that my Lords in this of Levying War the Act is not so much to be considered but as in all other Treasons and Felonies quo animo with what intent and purpose My Lords If the end be considerable in Levying War it may be said that it cannot be a War unless against the King for the words of the Statute are If any man Levy War against the King That these words extend further than to the person of the King appears by the words of the Statute which in the beginning declares it to be Treason to compass and imagine the death of the King and after other Treasons this is to be declared to be Treason to Levy War against the King If Levying of War extend no further than to the Person of the King these words of the Statute are to no purpose for then the first Treason of compassing the Kings death had fully included it before because that he which Levies War against the Person of the King doth necessarily compass his death It 's a War against the King when intended for alteration of the Laws or Government in any part of them or to destroy any of the Great Officers of the Kingdom This is a Levying War against the King 1. Because the King doth protect and maintain the Laws in every part of them and the great Officers to whose care he hath in his own stead delegated the execution of them 2. Because they are the Kings Laws he is the Fountain from whence in their several Channels they are derived to the Subject all our Indictments run thus Trespasses laid to be done Contra pacem Domini Regis the Kings Peace for exorbitant offences though not intended against the King's Person against the King his Crown and Dignity My Lords this construction is made good by divers Authorities of great weight ever since the Statute of 25th of Edw. 3. downwards In R. the 2. time Sir Tho. Talbot conspired the death of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster and some other of the Peers for the effecting of it he had caused several People in the County of Chester to be Armed in Warlike manner in Assemblies in the Parliament held in the 17th year of R. 2. N o 20. Sir Thomas Talbot being accused of High Treason for this It 's there declared insomuch as one of them was Lord High Steward of England and the other High Constable that this was done in destruction of the Estates of the Realm and of the Laws of the Kingdom and therefore adjudged Treason and the Judgement sent down into the Kings Bench as appears Easter Term in the 17th year of R. 2. in the Kings Bench Rot. 16th These two Lords had appeared in the 11th of R. 2 in maintainance of the Act of Parliament made in the year before one of them was of the Commissioners appointed by Parliament and one of the Appealors of those who would have overthrown it The Duke of Lancaster likewise was one of the Lords that was to have been Indicted of Treason for endeavouring the maintenance of it and therefore conspiring of their deaths is said to be in destruction of their Laws This there is declared to be Treason that concerned the Person of the King and Common-wealth In that great insurrection of the Villains and meaner People in Richard the II. time they took an Oath Quod Regi Communibus fidelitatem servarent to be true
to the King and Commons and that they would take nothing but what they paid for punished all theft with death here 's no intendment against the Person of the King The intent was to establish the Laws of Villanage and Servitude to burn all the Records to kill the Judges This in the Parliament of the 5th year of R. 2. No. 31 32. the First Part is declared to be Treason against the King and against the Law In the 11th year of R. 2. in Parliament the raising of Forces against the Commissioners appointed by Act of Parliament the year before adjudged Treason by all the Judges The Statute I mo Mary Cap. 12. Enacts That if 12 or more shall endeavour by force to alter any of the Laws or Statutes of the Kingdom he shall from such a time there limited be adjudged only as a Felon This Act was to continue but to the next Parliament it is expired it shews by the words only that the offence was higher before the making it My Lords In Queen Elizabeths time Grant and divers Apprentices of London to the number of 200. rose and assembled at Tower-hill carried a Cloak upon a Pole instead of a Banner their intent was to deliver divers Apprentices out of Prison that had been committed upon a Sentence in the Star-Chamber for Riots to kill the Lord Mayor of London and for setting prizes on Victuals In Trinity Term 37 Eliz. divers of the Judges were consulted withal and resolved That this was a Levying of War against the Queen being intended against the Government and Officers of the Queen and therefore Grant and others were executed as Traitors Afterwards in that Queens time divers of the County of Oxford consulted to go together from House to House in that County and thence to London and other parts to excite them to take up Arms for the throwing in of all inclosures throughout England Nothing was done nor no assembly Yet the Statute of 13 Eliz. Cap. 1. during the Queens Life made it Treason to intend or advise to Levy War against the Queen In Easter Term 39 of Eliz. all the Judges of England met about the Case it was resolved by them that this was a War intended against the Queen they agreed That if it had been of one Township or more upon private interest and claim of right of Common it had not been Treason but this was to throw in all Inclosures through the Kingdom whereunto these parties should pretend no claim That it was against the Law in regard that the Statute of Merton gave power of Inclosures in many Cases upon this resolution Bradsaw and Burton were executed at Aynestow-hill in Oxfordshire the place where they intended the first Rendezvous So that my Lords if the end of it be to overthrow any of the Statutes any part of the Law and setled Government or any of the great Officers intrusted with the execution of them This is a War against the King My Lords It will be further considerable what shall be accounted a Levying of War in respect of the actions and things done there 's a design to alter some part of the Laws and present Government for the effecting thereof People be provided of Arms gathered together into Troops but afterwards march not with Banners displayed nor do bellum percutere whether the Army themselves and gathering together upon this design be a War or such prosecution of the Design with force as makes it Treason within the Statute First If this be not a War in respect that it necessarily occasions hostile preparations on the other side Secondly From the words of the Statute shall Levy War and be thereof probably Attainted of open Deed by People of their condition altho the bare conspiring be not an open Deed yet whether the Arming and Drawing of men together be not an open Declaration of War In Sir Thomas Talbots Case before cited in the Seventeenth year of R. II. the Acts of Force are expressed in the Parliament Roll That he caused divers of the People of the County of Chester to be armed in a Warlike manner in Assemblies here is no Marching no Banners displayed In the Eighth year of Hen. VIII William Bell and Thomas Lacy in Com. Kanc. conspired with Thomas Cheyney called the Hermite of the Queen of Faries to overthrow the Law and Customs of the Realm and for the effecting of it they with Two hundred more met together and concluded upon a course of raising greater Forces in the County of Kent and the adjacent Shires This adjudged Treason these were open Acts. My Lords For the application of both these to the case in question First In respect of the end of it here was a War against the King it was to subvert the Laws this being the design for the effecting of it he assumed to his own Person an Arbitrary Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of His Majesties Subjects and determined Causes upon Paper-Petitions at his own Will and Pleasure Obedience must be forced by the Army this is declared by the Warrant My Lords If it be said that the Warrant expresseth not any intent of subverting the Laws It expresseth fully one of the principal means whereby this was to be done that is obedience to his arbitrary Orders upon Paper-Petitions This was done in reference to the main design In the cases of the Town of Cambridge and Sir William Cogan they have formerly been cited to your Lordships upon other occasions the things in themselves were not Treason they were not a Levying of War In that of Cambridge the Town met together and in a forcible manner broke up the University-Treasury and took out of it the Records and Evidences of the Liberties of the University over the Town In the other they of Bridgewater marched to the Hospital and compelled the Master of the Hospital to deliver unto them certain Evidences that concerned the Town and forced him to enter into a Bond of 200 l. These if done upon these private ends alone had not been a Treason as appears by the very words of the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. before-mentioned of marching openly or secretly But my Lords these of Cambridge and Bridgewater they were of the conspiracy with the Villains as appears in the Parliament-Roll of the First year of Rich. the 2. Numb 311. and 32. where the Towns of Cambridge and Bridgewater are expresly excepted out of the general Pardon made to the Villains this being done in reference to that design of the Villains of altering the Laws this was that which made it Treason If the design went no further than the enforcing Obedience to these Paper Orders made by himself it was sufficient it was to subvert one fundamental part of the Law nay in effect the whole Law what use of Law if he might order and determine of mens Estates at his own pleasure This was against the Law notoriously declared in Ireland In the close Roll in the Tower in the 25th
year of Edward the 1. a Writ went to the Justices in Ireland that Kingdom at that time was governed by Justices declaring That upon Petitions they were not to determine any Titles between party and party upon any pretence of profit whatsoever to the King In the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. the 6th Chap. 2. Suits in Equity not before the Deputy but in Chancery Suits at common-Common-Law not before him but in cases of Life in the Kings-Bench for Title of Lands or Goods in the proper Courts of the Kings-Bench or Common-Pleas This declared in the Instructions for Ireland in the latter end of King Iames His time and by the Proclamation in His Majesties time my Lord took notice of them called the Commissioners narrow-hearted Commissioners The Law said He should not thus proceed in the subversion of it he saith he will and will enforce Obedience by the Army this is as much in respect of the end as to endeavour the overthrow of the Statutes of Labourers of Victuals or of Merton for Inclosures here is a Warrant against the King in respect of the end 2. In respect of the Actions whether there be either a Levying of War or an open Deed or both My Lords There was an Army in Ireland at that time of Two thousand Horse and Foot by this Warrant there is a full designation of this whole Army and an Assignment of it over to Savill for this purpose The Warrant gives him power from time to time to take as many Soldiers Horse and Foot with an Officer throughout the whole Army as himself shall please here is the terror and awe of the whole Army to enforce Obedience My Lords If the Earl had Armed two thousand men Horse and Foot and formed them into Companies to this end your Lordships would have conceived that this had been a War It 's as much as in the Case of Sir Thomas Talbot who armed them in Assemblies This is the same with a breach of Trust added to it That Army which was first raised and afterwards committed to his Trust for the defence of the People is now destined by him to their destruction This assignation of the Army by his Warrant under his Hand and Seal is an open Act. My Lords Here 's not only an open Act done but a Levying of War Soldiers both Horse and Foot with an Officer in Warlike manner assessed upon the Subject which killed their Cattel consumed and wasted their Goods Your Lordships observe a great difference where six men go upon a design alone and when sent from an Army of six hundred all engaged in the same service so many were sent as were sufficient to execute the Command if upon a poor man fewer more upon a rich if the six had not been able the whole Army must make it good The reason that the Sheriff directed alone or but with one Bayliff to do execution is because he hath the Command of the Law the Kings Writ and the Posse Comitatus in case of resistance Here 's the Warrant of a General of an Army Here 's the Posse Exercitus the Power of the Army under the awe of the whole Army six may force more than sixty without it and although never above six in one place yet in several parts of the Kingdom at the same time might be above sixty for sessing of Soldiers was frequent it was the ordinary course for execution of his Orders The Lord-Lieutenant of a County in England hath a design to alter the Laws and Government nay admit the design goes not so high he only declares thus much he will order the Freeholders and Estates of the Inhabitants of the County at his own will and pleasure and doth accordingly proceed upon Paper-Petitions foreseeing there will be disobedience he grants out Warrants under his Hand and Seal to the Deputy-Lieutenants and Captains of the Trained-bands that upon refusal they will take such number of the Trained-Bands through the County with Officers as they shall think good and lay them upon the Lands and Houses of the refusers Soldiers in a Warlike manner are frequently sessed upon them accordingly your Lordships do conceive that this is a Levying of War within the Statute The Case in question goes further in these two Respects That it is more against the declared Law in Ireland not only against the Common-Law but likewise against the Statute of 28 Hen. 6th against the Acts of the Commissioners against Proclamations in persuance of the Law against that himself took notice of narrow-hearted Commissioners In this that here was an Army the Soldiers by profession acts of Hostility from them of greater terror than from Freeholders of the same County My Lords I have now done with the First of Levying of War The Second is the Machination the advising of a War The Case in this rests upon a Warrant to Savile and the advice in the 23 Article The Warrant shews a resolution of imploying the old Army of Ireland to the oppression of His Majesties Subjects and the Laws In the 23 Article having told His Majesty that he was loosed and absolved from Rules of Government and might doe every thing which Power might admit he proceeded further in speech to His Majesty in these words You have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom My Lords Both being put together there 's a Machination a practice an advice to Levy War and by force to oppress and destroy His Majesties Subjects It hath been said the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. is a penal Law and cannot be taken by equity and construction there must be an actual War the Statute makes it Treason to counterfeit the Kings Coin the conspiring the raising of Furnaces is no Treason unless he doth Nummum percutere actually Coin My Lords This is only said not proved the Law is otherwise the 19th Hen 6. fol. 49. there adjudged That the conspiring and aiding to counterfeit Coin was Treason and Justice Stamford fol. 331. 44. is of opinion that this or the conspiring to counterfeit the Great Seal is Treason The Statute is If any shall counterfeit the Great Seal conspiring to do it by the Book is Treason if a man take the Broad Seal from one Patent and put it to another here is no counterfeiting it 's tantamount and therefore Treason as is adjudged in 2 Hen. 4. fol. 25. and by the opinion of Stamford If Machination or Plotting a War be not within that clause of the Statute of Levying of War yet it is within the first of compassing the death of the King as that which necessarily tends to the destruction both of King and People upon whose safety and protection he is to engage himself That this is Treason hath been adjudged both after the Statutes of 1 Hen. 4. cap. 10. and 1 Queen Mary so much insisted upon on the other side In the Third year of King Hen. 4th one Balshal coming from London found one Bernard
at Plough in the Parish of Ofley in the County of Hertford Bernard asked Balshal what news he told him that the news was That King Richard the Second was alive in Scotland which was false for he was dead and that by Midsummer next he would come into England Bernard asked him What were best to be done Balshal answered Get Men and go to King Richard In Michaelmas Term in the Third year of Hen. 4th in the Kings Bench Rot. 4. This advice of War adjudged Treason In Queen Mary's time Sir Nicholas Throckmorton conspired with Sir Thomas Wyat to Levy War within this Realm for alteration in Religion he joyned not with him in the execution This conspiracy alone declared to be Treason by all the Judges this was after the Statute of Queen Mary so much insisted upon That Parliament ended in October this opinion was delivered the Easter Term following and is reported by Justice Dyer fol. 98. It 's true Sir Thomas Wyat afterwards did Levy War Sir Nicholas Throckmorton he only conspired This adjudged Treason One Story in Queen Elizabeths time practised with Foreigners to levy War within this Kingdom nothing done in persuance of the practice The intent without any adhering to enemies of the Queen or other cause adjudged Treason and he executed thereupon It 's true my Lords that year 13 Eliz. by Act of Parliament it 's made Treason to intend the levying of War this Case was adjudged before the Parliament The Case was adjudged in Hillary Term the Parliament begun not till the April following This my Lords is a Case judged in point that the practising to levy War though nothing be done in execution of it is Treason Object It may be Objected That in these Cases the Conspiring being against the whole Kingdom included the Queen and was a compassing Her destruction as well as of the Kingdoms here the Advice was to the King Answ. The Answer is first That the Warrant was unknown to His Majesty that was a Machination of War against the People and Lawes wherein His Majesties Person was engaged for Protection Secondly That the Advice was to His Majesty aggravates the Offence it was an Attempt which was the Offence it was an Attempt not only upon the Kingdom but upon the Sacred Person and His Office too himself was hostis patriae he would have made the Father of it so to Nothing more unnatural nor more dangerous than to offer the King Poyson to drink telling Him that it is a Cordial is a passing of His death the Poyson was repelled there was an Antidote within the Malice of the giver beyond expression The perswading of Foreigners to invade the Kingdom hold no proportion with this Machination of War against the Law or Kingdom is against the King they cannot be severed My Lords If no actual War within the Statute if the Counselling of War if neither of these single Acts be Treason within the Statute The Commons in the next place have taken it into consideration what the addition of his other Words Counsels and Actions do operate in the Case and have conceived that with this Addition all being put together that he is brought within the Statute of 25 E. 3. The words of the Statute are If any Man shall Compass or Imagine the death of the King the words are not If any Man shall plot or Counsel the Death of the King No my Lords they go further than to such things as are intended immediately directly and determinatively against the Life and Person of the King they are of a larger extent to compass is to do by Circuit to Consult or Practice another thing directly which being done may necessarily produce this effect However it be in the other Treasons within this Statute yet in this by the very words there is room left for constructions for necessary inferences and consequences What hath been the Judgment and Practice of former times concerning these words of compassing the Kings Death will appear to your Lordships by some Cases of Attainders upon these words One Owen in K. Iames His time in the 13 th year of His Reign at Sandwich in Kent spake these words That K. Iames being Excommunicated by the Pope may be killed by any Man which killing is no Murther Being asked by those he spake to how he durst maintain so Bloody an Assertion Answered That the matter was not so heinous as was supposed for the King who is the Lesser is concluded by the Pope who is the Greater and as a Malefactor being Condemned before a Temporal Judge may be delivered over to be Executed So the King standing Convicted by the Popes Sentence of Excommunication may justly be slaughtered without fault for the Killing of the King is the Execution of the Popes Supreame Sentence as the other is the Execution of the Law For this Judgment of High Treason was given against him and Execution done My Lords there is no clear intent appearing that Owen desired the thing should be done onely Arguments that it might be done this is a Compassing there is a clear Endeavour to corrupt the Judgment to take off the Bonds of Conscience the greatest security of the Kings Life God forbid saith one of better Judgement then he that I should stretch out my hand against the Lords Annointed No saith he the Lord doth not forbid it you may for these Reasons lawfully kill the King He that denies the Title to the Crown and plots the means of setting it upon anothers head may do this without any direct or immediate desiring the death of Him that wears it yet this is Treason as was adjudged in the 10th of Hen. 7. in these of Burton and in the Duke of Norfolkes Case 13 Eliz. This is a compassing of His Death for there can no more be two Kings in one Kingdom then two Suns in the Firmament he that conceives a Title counts it worth venturing for though it cost him his life he that is in possession thinks it as well worth the keeping Iohn Sparhauk in King Henry the Fourth's time meeting too men upon the way amongst other talk said That the King was not rightful King but the Earl of March and that the Pope would grant Indulgencies to all that could assist the Earles Title and that within half a year there would be no Liveries nor Cognizances of the King that the King had not kept promise with the People but had laid Taxes upon them In Easter-Terme in the third year of Henry the Fourth in the Kings Bench Rot. 12. this adjudged Treason this denying the Title with Motives though not implyedly of Action against it adjudged Treason this is a compassing the Kings death How this was a compassing of the Kings Death is declared in the Reasons of the Judgment that the words were spoken with an intent to withdraw the affections of the People from the King and to excite them against him that in the end they might rise up against
him in mortem destructionem of the King My Lords in this Judgment and others which I shall cite to your Lordships it appears that it is a compassing the Kings death by Words to endeavour to draw the Peoples hearts from the King to set discord between the King and them whereby the People should leave the King should rise up against Him to the death and destruction of the King The Cases that I shall cite prove not onely that it is Treason but what is sufficient Evidence to make this good Upon a Commission held the 18th year of Ed. 4. in Kent before the Marquess of Dorset and others an Indictment was preferred against Iohn Awater of High Treason in the Forme before-mentioned for Words which are entred in the Indictment Sub hac forma That he had been servant to the Earl of Warwick that though he were dead the Earl of Oxford was alive and should have the Government of part of that Country That Edward whom you call King of England was a false Man and had by Art and Subtilty slain the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Clare his Brother without any cause who before had been both of them attainted of High Treason My Lords This Indictment was Returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the Eighteenth year of Edward the Fourth and in Easter-Terme the Two and twentieth of Edward the Fourth he was outlawed by the stay of the outlawry so long as it seemes the Judges had well advised before whether it were Treason or not At the same Session Thomas Heber was Indicted of Treason for these words That the last Parliament was the most simple and insufficient Parliament that ever had been in England That the King was gone to live in Kent because that for the present he had not the Love of the Citizens of London nor should he have it for the future That if the Bishop of Bath and Wells were dead the Archbishop of Canterbury being Cardinal of England would immediately lose his head This Indictment was returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the 18th year of Edward the 4th afterwards there came a Privy-Seal to the Judge to respit the Proceedings which as it should seem was to the intent the Judges might advise of the Case for afterwards he is outlawed of High-Treason upon this Indictment These words are thought sufficient evidence to prove these several Indictments that they were spoken to withdraw the Peoples Affections from the King to excite them against Him to cause Risings against Him by the People in mortem destructionem of the King Your Lordships are pleased to consider That in all these Cases the Treason was for words onely words by private persons and in a more private manner but once spoken and no more onely amongst the People to excite them against the King My Lords here are Words Counsels more then Words and Actions too not onely to disaffect the people to the King but the King likewise towards the People not once but often not in Private but in places most Publick not by a Private Person but by a Counsellor ofState a Lord Lieutenant a Lord-President a Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1. To His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply Him a Slander upon all the Commons of England in their Affections to the King and Kingdom in refusing to yield timely supply for the Necessities of the King and Kingdom 2. From thence that the King was loose and absolved from Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit My Lords more cannot be said they cannot be aggravated whatever I should say would be in Diminution 3. Thence you have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom To Counsel a King not to Love His People is very Unnatural it goes higher to hate them to Malice them in his heart the highest expressions of Malice to destroy them by War These Coales they were cast upon His Majesty they were blown they could not kindle in that Breast Thence my Lords having done the utmost to the King he goes to the people At York the Country being met together for Justice at the Open Assises upon the Bench he tells them speaking of the Justices of the Peace that they were all for Law nothing but Law but they should find that the Kings Little Finger should be heavier then the Loynes of the Law as they shall find My Lords Who speaks this to the people a Privy-Counsellor this must be either to traduce His Majesty to the people as spoken from Him or from himself who was Lord-Lieutenant of the County and President intrusted with the Forces and Justice of those parts that he would Employ both this way Add my Lords to His Words there the Exercising of an Arbitrary and Vast Jurisdiction before he had so much as Instructions or Colour of Warrant Thence we carry him into Ireland there he Represented by his place the Sacred Person of His Majesty First There at Dublin the Principal City of that Kingdom whither the Subjects of that Country came for Justice in an Assembly of Peers and others of greatest Rank upon occasion of a Speech of the Recorder of that City touching their Franchises and Regal Rights he tells them That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased Secondly Not long after in the Parliament 10 Car. in the Chair of State in full Parliament again That they were a Conquer'd Nation and that they were to expect Laws as from a Conqueror before the King might do with them what He would now they were to expect it that he would put this Power of a Conqueror in Execution The Circumstances are very Considerable in full Parliament from himself in Cathedra to the Representative Body of the whole Kingdom The Occasion adds much when they desir'd the Benefit of the Laws and that their Causes and Suites might be determined according to Law and not by himself at his Will and Pleasure upon Paper Petitions Thirdly Upon like occasion of Pressing the Laws and Statutes that he would make an Act of Council-Board in that Kingdom as Binding as an Act of Parliament Fourthly He made his Words good by his Actions Assumed and Exercised a Boundless and Lawless Jurisdiction over the Lives Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects procured Judgment of Death against a Peer of that Realm Commanded another to be Hanged this was accordingly Executed both in times of High Peace without any Process or Colour of Law Fifthly By Force of a long time he Seized the Yarn and Flax of the Subjects to the Starving and undoing of many thousands besides the Tobacco business and many Monopolies and Unlawful Taxes forced a New Oath not to dispute His Majesties Royal Commands determined Mens Estates at his own Will and Pleasure upon Paper-Petitions to himself forced Obedience to these not only by Fines and Imprisonment but likewise by the Army sessed
in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the First in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the common-Common-Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the Common-Law of England is the Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King Iohn and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent-Rolls of the 30th year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the words are Quia pro Communi Utilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Iohannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Iure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mandatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Court in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common-Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such as upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edw. 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgement belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of life and death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an Irish Statute or Custom Object But it will be said that Writs of Error are only upon failure of justice in Ireland and that suits cannot originally be commenced here for things done in Ireland because the Kings Writ runs not in Ireland Answ. This might be a good Plea in the Kings-Bench and inferior Courts at Westminster-Hall the question is Whether it be so in Parliament The Kings Writ runs not within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports neither did it in Wales before the Union of Henry the 8th's time after the Laws of England were brought into Wales in King Edw. the 1. time Suits were not originally commenced at Westminster-Hall for things done in them yet this never excluded the Parliament-suits for Life Lands and Goods within these jurisdictions are determinable in Parliament as well as in any other parts of the Realm Ireland as appears by the Statute of the Thirtieth year of Henry 3. before-mentioned is united to the Crown of England By
the Statute of the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. 6th in Ireland it is declared in these words That Ireland is the proper Dominion of England and united to the Crown of England which Crown of England is of it self and by it self wholly and entirely endowed with all Power and Authority sufficient to yield to the Subjects of the same full and plenary remedy in all Debates and Suits whatsoever By the Statute of the Three and twentieth year of Henry the 8th the first Chapter when the Kings of England first assumed the Title of King of Ireland it is there Enacted that Ireland still is to be held as a Crown annexed and united to the Crown of England So that by the same reason from this that the Kings Writs run not in Ireland it might as well be held that the Parliament cannot originally hold Plea of things done within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports and Wales Ireland is a part of the Realm of England as appears by those Statutes as well as any of them This is made good by constant practice in all the Parliament Rolls from the first to the last there are Receivers and Tryers of Petitions appointed for Ireland for the Irish to come so far with their Petitions for Justice and the Parliament not to have cognizance when from time to time they had in the beginning of the Parliament appointed Receivers and Tryers of them is a thing not to be presumed An Appeal in Ireland brought by William Lord Vesey against Iohn Fitz-Thomas for Treasonable words there spoken before any Judgment given in Case there was removed into the Parliament in England and there the Defendant acquitted as appears in the Parliament Pleas of the Two and twentieth year of Edw. 1. The Suits for Lands Offices and Goods originally begun here are many and if question grew upon matter in fact a Jury usually ordered to try it and the Verdict returned into the Parliament as in the Case of one Ballyben in the Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. If a doubt arose upon a matter tryable by Record a Writ went to the Officers in whose custody the Record remained to certifie the Record as was in the Case of Robert Bagott the same Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. where the Writ went to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer Sometimes they gave Judgement here in Parliament and commanded the Judges there in Ireland to do execution as in the great Case of Partition between the Copartners of the Earl Marshal in the Parliament of the Three and thirtieth of Edward the 1. where the Writ was awarded to the Treasurer of Ireland My Lords The Laws of Ireland were introduced by the Parliament of England as appears by Three Acts of the Parliament before cited It is of higher Jurisdiction Dare Leges then to judge by them The Parliaments of England do bind in Ireland if Ireland be particularly mentioned as is resolved in the Book-Case of the First year of Henry the Seventh Cook 's Seventh Report Calvin's Case and by the Judges in Trinity-Term in the Three and thirtieth year of Queen Elizabeth The Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the 4th the first Chapter in Ireland recites That it was doubted amongst the Judges whether all the English Statutes though not naming Ireland were in force there if named no doubt From King Henry the 3. his time downwards to the Eighth year of Queen Elizabeth by which Statute it is made Felony to carry Sheep from Ireland beyond Seas in almost all these Kings Reigns there be Statutes made concerning Ireland The exercising of the Legislative Power there over their Lives and Estates is higher than of the Judicial in question Until the 29th year of Edward the 3. erroneous Judgements given in Ireland were determinable no where but in England no not in the Parliament of Ireland as it appears in the close Rolls in the Tower in the 29th year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 12. Power to examine and reverse erroneous Judgments in the Parliaments of Ireland is granted from hence Writs of Error lye in the Parliament here upon erroneous Judgements after that time given in the Parliaments of Ireland as appears in the Parliament Rolls of the Eighth year of Henry the 6th No. 70. in the Case of the Prior of Lenthan It is true the Case is not determined there for it 's the last thing that came into the Parliament and could not be determined for want of time but no exception at all is taken to the Jurisdiction The Acts of Parliament made in Ireland have been confirmed in the Parliaments of England as appears by the close Rolls in the Tower in the Two and fortieth year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 20. Dorso where the Parliament in Ireland for the preservation of the Countrey from Irish who had almost destroyed it made an Act That all the Land-Owners that were English should reside upon their Lands or else they were to be forfeited this was here confirmed In the Parliament of the Fourth year of Henry the 5th Chap. 6. Acts of Parliament in Ireland are confirmed and some priviledges of the Peers in the Parliaments there are regulated Power to repeal Irish Statutes Power to confirm them cannot be by the Parliament here if it hath not cognizance of their Parliaments unless it be said that the Parliament may do it knows not what Garnsey and Iersey are under the Kings subjection but are not parcels of the Crown of England but of the Duchy of Normandy they are not governed by the Laws of England as Ireland is and yet Parliaments in England have usually held Plea of and determined all Causes concerning Lands or Goods In the Parliament in the 33 Edw. 1. there be Placita de Insula Iersey And so in the Parliament 14 Edw. 2. and so for Normandy and Gascoigne and always as long as any part of France was in subjection to the Crown of England there were at the beginning of the Parliaments Receivers and Tryers of Petitions for those parts appointed I believe your Lordships will have no Case shewed of any Plea to the jurisdiction of the Parliaments of England in any things done in any parts wheresoever in subjection to the Crown of England The last thing I shall offer to your Lordships is the Case of 19 Eliz. in my Lord Dyer 306. and Judge Crompton's Book of the jurisdiction of Courts fol. 23. The opinion of both these Books is That an Irish Peer is not Tryable here it 's true a Scotch or French Nobleman is tryable here as a common person the Law takes no notice of their Nobility because those Countreys are not governed by the Laws of England but Ireland being governed by the same Laws the Peers there are Tryable according to the Law of England only per pares By the same reason the Earl of Strafford not being a Peer of Ireland is
by Act of Parliament not only since the first of Hen. 4. which were many but all before 1 Hen. 4. even until the 25 E. 3. by express words 2. By express words it takes away all declared Treasons if any such had been in Parliament Those for the future are likewise taken away so that whereas it might have been doubted whether the Statute of the 1 H. 4. took away any Treasons but those of the 22 d and 23 d years of R. 2. This clears it both for Treasons made by Parliament or declared in Parliament even to the time of making the Statute This is of great use of great security to the Subject so that as to what shall be Treason and what not the Statute of 25 E. 3. remains entire and so by consequence the Treasons at the Common Law Only my Lords it may be doubted whether the manner of the Parliamentary proceedings be not altered by the Statute of 1 H. 4. Chap. 17. and more fully in the Parliament Roll Number 144 that is whether since that Statute the Parliamentary power of Declaration of Treasons whereby the inferiour Courts Receive Jurisdiction be not taken away and restrained only to Bill that so it might operate no further then to that particular contained in the Bill that so the Parliamentary Declarations for after-times should be kept within the Parliament it self and be extended no further Since 1 H. 4. we have not found any such Declarations made but all Attainders of Treason have been by Bill If this be so yet the Common-Law Treasons still remaining there is one and the same ground of reason and equity since the 1 H. 4. for passing a Bill of Treason as was before for declaring of it without Bill Herein the Legislative power is not used against my Lord of Strafford in the Bill it s only the jurisdiction of the Parliament But my Lords because that either through my mistaking of the true grounds and reasons of the Commons or my not pressing them with apt agreements and presidents of former times or that perchance your Lordships from some other Reasons and Authorities more swaying with your Lorpships Judgments then these from them may possibly be of a contrary or dubious opinion concerning these Treasons either upon the Statutes of 25 E. 3. 18 H. 6. or at the Common-Law My Lords If all these five should faile they have therefore given me further in Command to declare to your Lordships some of their Reasons why they conceive that in this case the meer Legislative Power may be exercised Their reasons are taken from these three grounds 1. From the nature and quality of the Offence 2. From the Frame and Constitution of the Parliament wherein this Law is made 3. From Practices and Usages of former times The horridness of the Offence in endeavouring the overthrowing the Lawes and present Government hath been fully opened to your Lordships heretofore The Parliament is the Representation of the whole Kingdom wherein the King as Head your Lordships as the most Noble and the Commons the other Members are knit together into one Body Politick This dissolves the Arteries and Ligaments that hold the Body together the Lawes He that takes away the Lawes takes not away the Allegiance of one Subject alone but of the whole Kingdom It was made Treason by the Statute of 13. Eliz. for Her time to affirm that the Lawes of the Realm do not bind the Descent of the Crown no Law no Descent at all No Lawes no Peerage no Rankes or Degrees of men the same Condition to all It 's Treason to kill a Judge upon the Bench this kills not Iudicem sed Iudicium He that borrowed Apelles and gave Bond to return again Apelles the Painter sent him home after he had cut off his Right Hand his Bond was broken Apelles was sent but not the Painter There are Twelve Men but no Law there 's never a Judge amongst them It 's Felony to Imbezle any one of the Judicial Records of the Kingdom this at once Sweeps them all away and from all It 's Treason to Counterfeit a Twenty shillings piece here 's a Counterfeiting of the Law we can call neither the Counterfeit nor True Coyn our own It 's Treason to Counterfeit the Great-Seal for an Acre of Land no property hereby is left to any Land at all nothing Treason now either against King or Kingdom no Law to punish it My Lords If the Question were Asked at Westminster-Hall Whether this were a Crime punishable in Star-Chamber or in the Kings-Bench by Fine or Imprisonment they would say it went higher If whether Felony they would say that 's for an Offence only against the Life or Goods of some one or few persons It would I believe be answered by the Judges as it was by the Chief Justice Thurning in 21 R. 2. that though he could not Judge the Case Treason there before him yet if he were a Peer in Parliament he would so Adjudge it My Lords if it be too big for those Courts we hope it 's in the right way here 2. The second Consideration is from the Frame and Constitution of the Parliament the Parliament is the great Body Politick it comprehends all from the King to the Beggar if so My Lords as the Natural so this Body it hath power over it self and every one of the Members for the preservation of the whole It 's both the Physitian and the Patient If the Body be distempered it hath power to open a Vein to let out the corrupt blood for curing it self if one Member be Poysoned or Gangred it hath power to cut it off for the preservation of the rest But my Lords it hath often been inculcated that Law-makers should imitate the Supreme Law-giver who commonly warnes before he strikes The Law was promulged before the Judgment of death for gathering the Sticks No Law no Transgression My Lords To this rule of Law is Frustra legis auxilium invocat qui in legem committit from the Lex talionis he that would not have had others to have a Law Why should he have any himself Why should not that be done to him that himself would have done to others It 's true we give Law to Hares and Deers because they be Beasts of Chase It was never accounted either cruelty or foul play to knock Foxes and Wolves on the head as they can be found because these be Beasts of Prey The Warrener sets Traps for Polcats and other Vermine for preservation of the Warren Further my Lords most dangerous Diseases if not taken in time they kill Errors in great things as War and Marriage they allow no time for repentance it would have been too late to make a Law when there had been no Law My Lords for further Answer to this Objection he hath offended against a Law a Law within the endeavouring to subvert the Lawes and Polity of the State wherein he lived which had so long and with such
but what our hearts and consciences tell us is true and howsoever he is pleased to cast it upon us I am confident I shall invert it upon himself and make it appear that he hath been this day guilty in the highest degree of what he most unjustly layeth to our charge And now my Lords to enter upon the particulars he hath been pleased to make it his general Theme to day though he hath not spoke much to day but what he hath spoken formerly that these particulars considered by themselves make not a Treason and therefore put together he wonders how they should make a Treason Several misdemeanors can never make a murther and several Murthers can never make a Treason and he wonders it should be otherwise in this Case My Lords He did instance it if my memory fails not in a Case of Felony That if a bloudy knife should be produced in the hand of the party suspected to have slain the man if the party had been there seen before the death it were a strange Evidence but there must be death in the case the fact must be committed else there can be no murther but he himself might answer himself for there is a great difference There cannot be murther but there must be death but he knows very well there may be Treason and yet no death it is too late to forbear questioning Treason for killing the King till the King be killed God forbid we should stay in that Case for the very intention is the Treason and it is the intention of the death of the Law that is in question and it had been too late to call him to question to answer with his life for the death of the Law if the Law had been killed for there had been no Law then and how should the Law then have adjudged it Treason when the same were subverted and destroyed and therefore he is much mistaken The greatest Traitor in the memory of any that sits here to hear me this day had a better a fairer excuse in thisparticular than my Lord of Strafford and that is Guido Faux for he might have objected that the taking of the Cellar the laying of the Powder under the Parliament-House the kindling of the Match and putting it near are not so much as a misdemeanor if you look no further for it was no offence in him to lay Barrels under the Parliament-House and to kindle the Match and to lay it near but collect all together that it was eâ intentione to blow up the King and the State there is the Treason but God be blessed it was not effected so that the rule is the same Nay my Lord of Strafford hath not so much to say when he is charged with a purpose and intention to subvert the Law for to that purpose gave he traiterous Counsels and executed actions thereby discovering his intentions to destroy the Kingdom and to destroy the Kings claim by Law and discent It is true they were not put in execution but they declared his intentions therefore this gives an answer to his first flourish which is not so great an Argument as the greatest Traytor might use for himself and yet it proved Treason in him My Lords he hath been plased to divide his Treasons into two parts and his division I allow of that is Treason by Statute-Law as he terms it though it be Treason by the Common-Law and constructive Treason And upon that method he hath recited the evidence produced on either part Give me leave to follow and trace him a little and afterwards to discharge my own duty in taking my own course and representing the evidence as it appears truly and I will avoid as much as I can to fall into my Lord of Straffords error in mis-reciting a Particle if I do it shall be against my will He begins with the Fifteenth Article and pretends that that is not proved The ground and foundation of that Article was a Warrant issued out by himself to a Sergeant at Arms one Savill which gave directions and power to that Sergeant to lay Soldiers on any person that should contemn the Process of the Council-board in Ireland that was the effect Now says he this Warrant is not produced and adds That the Iudges will tell your Lordships that if a man be charged with anything under Hand and Seal the Deed must be produced and proved or else no credit is to be given to it Truly my Lords it is true if it had been a Bond or a Deed where those that Seal it use to call their neighbors to testify and be Witnesses to it perhaps it might be a colourable answer that because we do not produce the Deed and prove it by Witnesses you can therefore give no credit to it But my Lords in case of authority to commit High Treason I suppose my Lord of Strafford nor any other did call witnesses to prove the Signing Sealing and Delivering of the Warrant for execution of High Treason and therefore it is a new way and invention found out by his Lordship for ought I see to commit High Treason and to give authority for it and it is but taking away the original Warrant and he shall never be touched for any Treason But I beseech your Lordships patience till I come to open that Article and your Lordships will find the Warrant though it be not produced proved by three or four Witnesses and his Hand and Seal proved too And whereas he pretends the Sergeant at Arms is no competent Witness because he excuses himself my Lord mistakes himself for I take it to be no excuse to prove a Warrant from any person whatsoever if it be to commit High Treason and therefore Savil's testimony is the more strong being so far from excusing that he doth accuse himself And though he is charged with laying of Soldiers upon the Kings people contrary to an express Act of Parliament made in 18 H. 6. yet my Lord is pleased I know not how to term it whether it be merrily or otherwise to use his Retorick Here is a great levying of War when there is not above four Musquetiers or six at most laid upon any one man My Lords it is a plain levying of War and without all question and in all sense it is as much mischievous to me to be surprized by four or six Musquetiers to enforce me to any thing they would have as if there were an Army of Forty thousand brought upon me for if that strength will but over-master me it is all one to me whether I be mastered by four or by four thousand And therefore let not this be a rule that to send four or six or ten Musquetiers up and down is not considerable because of the smalness of the number the danger is the same yet this is no levying of War because they goe not in Troops of greater number as it pleases my Lord of Strafford to affirm My Lords Your Lordships remember
rest like your Lordships know whom Then he descends to the fourth Article and this concerns some words he should speak upon an occasion betwixt him and my Lord of Cork that he should tell my Lord of Cork He would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And upon another occasion That he would make my Lord of Cork and all Ireland know that all Acts of State which are Acts of Council there made or to be made should be as binding as any Act of Parliament This he said was proved but by one witness and I extreamly marvel to hear him say so for the latter words we proved by four or five or six witnesses that is That he would have Acts of State as binding as Acts of Parliament Whereas he sayes these are all the words produced against him in the time of seven years Government there your Lordships have heard of many words and if we would trouble your Lordships further in this kind we could prove such words spoken as often almost as he remained dayes in Ireland that is for the mis-recital The other part two witnesses proved but the residue That they must expect Law from the King as a Conqueror That Acts of State should be equal to Acts of Parliament and when an Act of Parliament would not pass he would make it good by an Act of State these speeches at other times were proved by five witnesses Then he falls back to the second Article touching the words That the Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law My Lords These words were proved expresly by five witnesses to be by him spoken and if he had produced five hundred that had said he did not speak them they had not been equivalent to disprove five but he produces none Sir William Penniman repeats other words and inverts them and none but he Another party a Minister reports a report that he heard concerning these words but my Lord he saith the occasion of the speaking of them was not mentioned Truly perhaps it might be the forgetfulness of my Lords memory but let me put him in mind and your Lordships remember that the occasion was exprest by one and that is Sir David Fowles that he laying a command upon Sir David to repair a Bridge and calling him to an account why it was not repaired Sir David Fowles told him he could not do it by Law And therefore omitting it my Lord said to him Sir some are all for Law and Lawyers but you shall know that the Kings little finger will be heavier than the loins of the Law Here is the occasion though he would have another business the knighting Money to be the occasion From the second he falls to the three and twentieth Article that is concerning words that he should counsel His Majesty that he might use His Prerogative as he pleased but in saying there was no proof offered he here begins to fall upon the other fallacy that is to pull things asunder whereas we produce them together and would make that which is a Fagot to be but a single Stick but under favour when I come with your Lordships patience to open the force of the proofs and put them together he shall find contrary to his expectation that they are fully proved by the testimony of many witnesses upon consideration of the precedent concurrent and subsequent Acts and Intentions of my Lord of Strafford I shall not now run over my Lord Primates testimony or my Lord Conwayes or master Treasurers or my Lord of Bristols but make use of them in their proper places when I shall put all together to shew his design and to prove his speaking of the words Then he comes to the five and twentieth Article which I shall not insist on though he pretends it not proved I shall refer that to my recollection that I may not answer to his pieces but bring all together and then the horror of his Fact shall more speciously appear Only this under favour I cannot pass over when he comes to justify an Advice and Counsel of the Kings being loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he might use his Prerogative as he pleases he is pleased to mention the Argument of the Judges in the Ship-money and what they should deliver he makes the Warrant of his Counsel Now your Lordships may observe he would justify his actions by Law in some cases where it is to his advantage but in other cases he must be ignorant of the Law But my Lords for him to mention any thing in the Argument of the Judges concerning the Ship-money which is now cendemned and to make that a ground of his Counsel and advice to the King and not the judgement in truth but the Argument of the Counsel at Bar that therefore he is loose and absolved from all rule of Government for him to make the Parliaments deferring to give supply to be that necessity which was insisted upon in the Counsels Argument and to be such an unavoidable necessity as to beget an Invasion upon Propriety and Liberty it rests in your Judgements and the judgements of all that hear me what argument this is and what he declares his opinion to be this day In the latter part let me close hands and agree with him he sayes Proofs must be taken by themselves they must not be judged by pieces but together and now in good time I shall joyn with him and shall desire the same judgement that things may not be taken asunder but judged together according to his own words For the twentieth Article he is thereby charged with being an Incendiary between both Nations and an occasion of drawing two Armies into this Kingdom and to incense the War My Lords I remember if I did not mis-conceive and my memory misprompt me my Lord said He could have no occasion to incense a War being a man of an Estate and should have no benefit by it having sufficient to live without it but in due time I shall make it appear to my apprehension and I believe to your Lordships when you have heard it that the incensing of this War and provoking of it was the principal instrument of bringing to pass his design of subverting the Laws through the whole work of it My Lords in the passage of this he takes occasion to speak of the testimony of Mr. Secretary Vane who testifies That my Lord was for an offensive and himself for a defensive War Whence my Lord argues here is no great difference for both were for a War But my Lord Is there no difference between an offensive and defensive War in case of Subjects that live under one King is there no difference to bring an Army to offend them and for the King to raise a force to defend himself truly I think there is a great difference and a very material one too but your Lordships see he makes no difference between them My Lords
In the four and twentieth Article he mentions That he is charged with being an occasion to break the Parliament and lays hold of that as in the other Articles That it was not proved but declined My Lords when he shall hear the repetition of the Evidence though part of the Article was not particularly insisted upon yet I believe it will appear to your Lordships and the world that he was the occasion of breaking the last Parliament and it is expresly proved by witnesses enough and though he says How should any body think him an occasion of it that did so often advise Parliaments yet I shall shew anon that when he did advise them it was to compass his own Design and Plot without which his ends could not be brought to pass He came from the Four and twentieth Article to the Seven and twentieth and he answers against that Article That when Armies are in the field men cannot walk so peaceably as an Attorney with his Box and Papers in Westminster-Hall I know not what he means but when two Armies are in the field they may raise War against the Kings people as well as the King for his just defence it is the way to make his people terrified with Armies and to avoid them as a Serpent and therefore it is a dangerous aspersion as I conceive With these he concluded except some things that he took by way of artificial insinuation to perswade your Lordships That it was dangerous to raise a Treason that had lain asleep I know not how many hundred years and create a Treason A strange thing indeed it is That a man shall be charged with a Treason for subverting the Law A strange thing that one should be charged with Treason for killing a Justice sitting in the Seat of Justice and yet it should be no Treason to destroy King and Kingdom and people and all all which are destroyed if the Law be subverted And now having touched upon what he hath spoken with your Lordships good favour I shall crave leave to run the course I have propounded with my self and that very briefly that is upon the whole matter to shew how far the Evidence produced on the Commons part doth prove the Charge My Lords That laid to his charge is a design and purpose to subvert the fundamental Laws of two kingdoms and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government not that he did effect it but that he did intend it for if he had done it it had been too late to question it he had left no rule whereby to call him to Tryal but his intention and his endeavour are his charge My Lords How far this is proved if your Lordships be pleased to call to mind the Articles and the Evidences produced on the Commons part your Lordships will find I believe that his Words his Counsels and his Actions do sufficiently prove his endeavouring to destroy In the first Article where my Lord of Strafford hath the first opportunity offered him to put this endeavour in execution that is the first place of eminency amongst his other Places and Commands which I take it was his being made President of the North he is no sooner there but there be instructions procured to enable him to proceed in that Court almost in all Causes for a man can scarce think of a Cause which is not comprehended within the Instructions obtained after his coming thither but I shall put your Lordship in mind of two clauses of the Instructions procured in the Eighth year of this King and after he was President that is the clause of Habeas Corpus and Prohibitions that no man should obtain a Prohibition to stay any Suit that should be commenced before him in the Council of York That if any man should be imprisoned by any Process out of that Court he must have no Habeas Corpus A Prohibition is the only means to vindicate the estate of the Subject if it be questioned without Authority A Habeas Corpus is the only means to vindicate his Liberty if he be detained without Law but these doors must be shut against the Kings Subjects that if either they be questioned or restrained before him there must be no relief How far he could go further I am to seek there being no means for the Subject to relieve himself if he be questioned for his Estate without authority no means to redeem himself if his person be imprisoned without Law And he had so incircled himself about that if the Judges should find the party that returns not the Habeas Corpus according to Law there was a Power and a Warrant by the Instructions to the Barons to discharge the Officers of that Fine And now I refer it to your Lordships judgements Whether this be not to draw an Arbitrary Power to himself For the execution of this Power it is true it is proved to be before the instructions in the eighth year of the King but then it riseth the more in judgement against him for your Lordships have heard how he went into a grave Judges Chamber blaming him for giving way to a Prohibition granting Attachments against one that moved for a Prohibition and though this was done before the Instructions were granted yet the Instructions coming at the heels of it sheweth his disposition and resolution more clearly for he acts it first and then procures this colour to protect it and though he pretends there was no proof yet I must put your Lordships in mind that when these things were in question concerning the apprehension of a Knight by a Sergeant at Arms he kneels to His Majesty That this defect might be supplyed and this jurisdiction maintained else he might goe to his own Cottage And here being the just commencement of his greatness if you look to the second it follows That at the publick Assizes he declared That some were all for Law but they should find the Kings little finger heavier than the loins of the Law He did not say it was so but he infused it as much as he could into the hearts of the Kings people that they should find it so and so he reflects upon the King and upon his people the words are proved And to speak them in such a presence and at such a time before the Judges and Countrey assembled they were so dangerous and so high expressions of an intention to counsel the King or act it himself to exercise an Arbitrary Government above the weight of the Law as possibly could be exprest by words And this is proved by five witnesses and not disproved nor is any colour of disproof offered but only by Sir William Penniman who says he heard other words but not that he heard not these words If he doth he must give me leave not to believe him for five affirmations will weigh down the proof of a thousand negatives He stays not long in England with this power though while he stays you hear how he vexes
the Subject but then he goes into Ireland and as his authority increases so he ampliates his design and no sooner is he there but the third Article is laid to his charge That when the City and Recorder of Dublin the principal City of Ireland presented the Mayor upon a solemn Speech and Discourse concerning the Laws and Liberties as your Lordships know that is the subject matter of a Speech at such presentments as when the Lord Mayor of London is presented to the King I beseech your Lordship observe the words he then used They were a conquered Nation and that we lay not to his charge but they were to be governed as the King pleases their Charters were nothing worth and bind but during the Kings pleasure I am to seek if I were to express an Arbitrary Power and Tyrannical Government how to express it in finer words and more significant terms than these That the people shall be governed at the Kings Will that their Charters the sinews and ligatures of their Liberties Lands and Estates should be nothing worth and bind no longer than the Kings pleasure especially being spoken upon such an occasion and the words proved by two or three Witnesses of credit and quality From thence we descend to Articles that shew the execution of his purpose There are three things a man enjoys by the protection of the Law that is his Life his Liberty and his Estate And now my Lords observe how he invades and exercises a Tyrannical Jurisdiction and Arbitrary Government over them all three I shall begin with the fifth Article that is concerning my Lord Mountnorris and Denwit My Lord Mountnorris a Peer of that Realm was sentenced to death by procurement of my Lord of Strafford who howsoeve he pretends himself not to be a Judge in the cause yet how far he was an Abettor and Procurer and Countenancer and drawer on of that Sentence your Lordships very well remember he was sentenced to death without Law for speaking words at a private Table God knows of no manner of consequence in the world concerning the treading upon my Lord of Strafford ' s Toe the Sentence procured seven months after the words spoken and contrary to Law and himself being put in mind of it my Lord Mountnorris desiring to have the benefit of the Law and yet he refusing it And then it was in time of Peace when all the Courts of Justice were open and to sentence a man to death of that quality my Lord of Strafford himself being present an author a drawer on of it makes it very hainous Your Lordships remember this Article was fully proved and though he pretends His Authority by a Letter from His Majesty I shall in due time give a full answer to that so that it shall rise up in judgement against him to aggravate his offence and that in a great measure Here he exercises a Power over Life his excuse was That he procured a Pardon from my Lord Mountnorris but the Power was exercised and the Tyranny appeared to be the more He would first sentence him to death and then rejoyce in his Power that he might say There remains no more but my command to the Provost Marshal to do execution To exercise a power over his life and to abuse him afterwards is very high but no thanks to him that the sentence of death was not executed it was the Grace and Goodness of His Majesty that would not suffer my Lord Mountnorris a person of that Eminence to be put to death against Law But the other was hanged and as appears against Law and though my Lord pretends the party was burnt in the hand yet that was not proved nor material and for him to do this in time of Peace when the Courts of Justice were open it argues a desire in his Breast to arrogate a Power above Law And in truth I may not omit some observations that my Lord made this day He hopes His Majesty would be pleased to grant him a Pardon I perceive he harboured in this thoughts that he might hang the Kings Subjects when he would and then get a Pardon of course for it The Lord bless me from his jurisdiction My Lords give me leave to goe back again here is Power over the Lives and Liberties of the Subject but he exercised likewise a Tyrannical Power over his Estate Your Lordships may be pleased to remember the fourth Article where he judges my Lord of Cork's Estate in neither Church-land nor Plantation-land and therefore had no pretence of a Jurisdiction for it is a Lay Fee divolved by Act of Parliament to the Crown yet he deprives him of his possession which he had continued for Twenty nine years upon a Paper-Petition without rules of Law And whereas my Lord of Cork went about to redeem himself the Law being every man's inheritance and that which he ought to enjoy he tels him He will lay him by the heels if he withdraw not his Process and so when he hath judged him against an express Act of Parliament and Instructions and bound up a great Peer of the Realm he will not suffer him to redeem that wrong without a threat of laying him by the heels and he will not have Law nor Lawyers question his Orders and would have them all know an Act of State should be equal to an Act of Parliament which are words of that nature that higher cannot be spoken to declare an intention to proceed in an Arbitrary way The next was in my Lord Mountnorris his Case and Rolstone And here I must touch my Lord with misrepetition Rolstone preferred a Petition to my Lord Deputy my Lord Deputy himself judges his Estate and deprived him of his possession though he cannot produce so much as one example or precedent though if he had it would not have warranted an illegal action but he cannot produce a precedent that ever any Deputy did determine concerning a mans private Estate and if he hath affirmed it he proved it not some Petitions have been preferred to him but what they be non constat But though never any knew the Deputy alone to determine matters of Land yet he did it To the Seventh Article we produce no Evidence but my Lord of Strafford cannot be content with that but he must take upon him to make defence for that which is not insisted upon as a charge but since he will do so I refer it to the Book in print where he determines the Inheritance of a Nobleman in that Kingdom that is my Lord Dillon by a Case falsly drawn and contrary to his consent and though he deprives him not of his possession yet he causes the Land to be measured out and it is a danger that hangs over his head to this day And had we not known that we had matter enough against my Lord of Strafford this should have risen in judgement against him but I had not mentioned it now if he had not mentioned it
to Sir William Pennyman in pursuance of which he made his Warrant That it was the assent of the Lords of the great Council that this Money should be levied and taking all together whether it fixes it not upon him to be the Author and Instrument it rests in your judgements in point of fact and so I suppose the Seven and twentieth Article rests on him and so I shall conclude the Evidence produced on the behalf of the Commons And now give me leave to put your Lordships in mind of some Evidences offered by my Lord Strafford himself in his Answer and in the passages of his Defence for his clearing and justification but tending directly to his condemnation I will enter upon some passages he mentioned to day and often before When he is charged with invading the Estates of the Peers of the kingdom of Ireland and determining them upon Paper Petitions in an Arbitrary way your Lordships have heard him speak it before and repeat it this day That he did it out of compassion for the more expeditious proceeding on behalfe of the poor against these mighty But then my Lords I beseech you compare some other part of his proceedings Your Lordships remember the business of the Flax which concerns the poor wholly and universally and if compassion had been the rule and direction of his actions towards the poor surely this would have been a just cause to have commiserated them in this case but he exercised his power over them and over them wholly and over them universally and therefore it shews it is not his compassion to the poor nor respect to the rich or mighty that will any way restrain or obstruct his ways to his own Will And thefore you may see what truth there is in his answer by comparing one part of the charge with another when the business of the Flax brought that calamity upon the Kings Subjects that thousands of them perished for lack of Bread and dyed in Ditches Secondly Your Lordships have often heard him use a Rhetorical insinuatian wondring that he should be charged with words and they strained so high as to be made Treason to question his Life and Posterity though the words might be spoken unadvisedly or in discourse or by chance Your Lordships remember the Fifth Article touching his proceedings against my Lord Mountnorris where words were spoken in an ordinary discourse at dinner and slight ones God knows of no consequence at all such as another man would scarce have harkened after and yet my Lord extends them to the taking away of my Lord Mountnorris his life gets a sentence of death against him and that against Law with a high hand in such a manner as I think your Lordships have not heard the like and therefore I beseech you compare one part of his Answer with another and see how ready he is to make use of any thing that may excuse himself and yet when he comes to act his power you see his exercise of it You have heard how he magnifies his Zeal for advancing the Kings Benefit and Revenue and his care of his Service and would shelter and protect himself under it to justify an exorbitant action but if your Lordships call to mind the business of the Customs for Tobacco which in truth were the Kings right and due and a great profit was thereby advanced and he trusted to advance it The King must loose of his former Rents in the case of Custom and received a small Rent in the case of Tobacco my Lord himself in the mean time imbursing such vast sums of Money where is then the discharge of his Trust where is his care to advance the Kings Rents to increase his Revenue Compare that part of his Answer with this and see what credit is to be given to his affirmation My Lords throughout the passages of his discourse he insinuates and never more than this day with the Peers of the Realm magnifying them almost to Idolatry and yet my Lords when he was in his Kingdom in Ireland and had power over them what respect shewed he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he judged some to death trampled upon others in misery committed them to prison and seized on their Estates where then was the Peerage he now magnifies And to shew it was an insinuation for his own advantage you may remember when there was an unlawful Act to be committed that is the levying of Money in the North What regard had he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he comes to justify and boulster up High Treason it self under the name and authority of the Great Council where most of the Peers of the Realm then were and so by this time I know what credit your Lordships give to his words spoken when he lies under your Mercy and Power but what do I speak of the Peers of the Kingdom and his using of them My Lords he spared not his Sovereign His Majesty in His whole Defence for being charged with offences of a high nature he justifies those offences under the pretence and under the authority of His Majesty our Gracious King and Sovereign even Murther it self in the Case of Denwit and my Lord Mountnorris Treason it self in the Fifteenth Article by a Command in Ireland and in the Seven and twentieth by a pretended authority from His Majesty in the face of His People he justifies my Lord Mountnorris his sentence by a Letter from His Majesty Denwits Sentence by a Commission from His Majesty and he read three or four clauses to that purpose My Lords my Lord of Strafford doth very well know and if he doth not know it I have a Witness to produce against him which I will not examine but refer it to his own Conscience that is The Petition of Right that the Kings Servants are to serve him according to Law and no otherwise he very well knew if an unlawful act be committed especially to a degree of Treason and Murder the Kings Authority and Warrant produced is no justification at all So then my Lords to mention the Kings name to justify an unlawful act in that way can do him no good and his own understanding knows it may do the King harm if we had not so Gracious a King that no such thing can do harm unto But my Lords to produce the Kings Warrant to justify his actions under his Patent and Command what is it else but so far as in him lies in the face of his people to raise a cloud and exhale a vapour To interpose betwixt the King and his Subjects whereby the splendor of his Glory and Justice cannot be discovered to his people My Lords what is it else when the people make complaint against the Ministers that should execute justice of their oppression and slavery and bondage For the Minister when he is questioned to justify this under the Kings Authority what is it I say but as much as in that Minister lies
our Religion our King our Laws our Liberties all that can be near and dear unto an honest Soul in one universal and general desolation to defeat I say the Counsels of such Achitophels the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons knowing themselves to be specially intrusted with the preservation of the whole and in their Conscience perswaded that the dangers are so eminent as they will admit of no delay have thought fit to declare their united affections by entring into an Association amongst themselves by making a Solemn Protestation and Vow unto their God that they will unanimously endeavour to oppose and prevent the Counsels and Counsellors which have brought upon us all these Miseries and the Fears of greater to prevent the ends and bring the Authors of them to condigne punishment and thereby discharge themselves the better before God and Man Here the Protestation was read unto the Lords together with the Grounds and Reasons which induced the House of Commons to make it which are prefixed before it by way of Preamble The Kings Speech on Saturday last to both Houses being publiquely known in the City rumours were spread abroad concerning desperate Plots and Designs against the Parliament which occasioned multitudes of people to resort the Monday following being May 3. to both Houses of Parliament in such a Confluence as hath not been usual they tendred Petitions to both Houses crying Iustice Iustice against the Earl of Strafford and when the Houses arose they departed Tuesday the 4th of May the Lords desired a Conference with the Commons which was managed by the Lord Privy Seal who spake to this effect That the occasion of the Conference was so visible that he should not need to say more of it the multitudes without bespake the business and matter of it That which he had to say was by Command from the King to the Peers to be communicated to both Houses of Parliament That His Majesty takes notice that the People do assemble in such unusual numbers that the Council and Peace of the Kingdom may be thereby interrupted and therefore as a King that loveth Peace and taketh care that all proceedings in Parliament may be free and in a peaceable manner he desires that these Interruptions may be removed and wisheth both Houses to devise a course how the same may be done At the same time the Lord Privy Seal communicated to the Commons a Petition which the Lords had the day before received from the multitude of people that flock'd together in the Palace-yard which was to this effect THat whereas your Petitioners did yesterday petition for the redress of many Grievances and for the execution of Justice upon the Earl of Strafford and other Incendiaries and to be secured from some dangerous Plots and Designs on foot to which your Lordships have this day given Answer that you have the same under present consideration Your Petitioners do render humble thanks But forasmuch as your Petitioners understand that the Tower of London is presently to receive a Garrison of Men not of the Hamblets as usually they were wont to do but consisting of other persons under the Command of a Captain a great Confident of the Earl of Straffords which doth increase their fears of the suddain destruction of King and Kingdom wherein your Lordships and Posterity are deeply interessed and this is done to make a way for the escape of the Earl of Strafford the grand Incendiary They humbly pray that instant course may be taken for the discovery thereof and that speedy execution of Justice be done upon the Earl of Strafford Whereupon the Lords sent six Peers of their House to the Tower to understand what truth there was in this Information and to demand of the Lieutenant who chose those men to be lodged in the Tower whether he was privy to it himself and what Order he had to receive them and what Captain was to Command them To the two first he said he was wholly ignorant and for the Third he said he had His Majesties Command to receive One hundred men into the Tower and Captain Billingsly to Command them and to receive only such men as he should bring unto him but now understanding their Lordships Order he did promise that no other Guard should come into the Tower unless it were the Hamblet-men The Lords did further declare at the Conference that they were drawing to a conclusion of the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford but were so encompassed with multitudes of People that their Lordships might be conceived not to be free unless they were sent home whose flocking hither was the only hindrance to the dispatching of that Bill and therefore desired the Commons to joyn with their Lordships to find out some way how this Concourse about both Houses might be avoided And then they debated the Protestation and passed it and took the same After that the Commons returned to the House Doctor Burgess was desired to acquaint the Multitude with the Protestation which both Houses had taken which being read by him and also made known unto them that the Parliament desired that they would return home to their houses they forthwith departed The said Protestation was afterward tendred to the whole Kingdom with this intimation that whosoever refused to take it should be noted as disaffected to the Parliament The Commons forthwith ordered the bringing in of a Bill for the continuance of this present Parliament that it might not be Dissolved without the consent of both Houses which was read the First and Second time and committed That day the Earl of Strafford writ this ensuing Letter to His Majesty May it please Your Sacred Majesty IT hath been my greatest grief in all these Troubles to be taken as a person which should endeavour to represent and set things amiss between Your Majesty and Your People and to give Counsels tending to the disquiet of the Three Kingdoms Most true it is that this mine own private Condition considered it had been a great madness since through Your Gracious Favour I was so provided as not to expect in any kind to mend my fortune or please my mind more than by resting where Your bounteous Hands had placed me Nay it is most mightily mistaken for unto your Majesty it is well known my poor and humble Advices concluded still in this That Your Majesty and Your People could never be happy till there were a right understanding betwixt You and them and that no other means were left to effect and settle this happiness but by the Counsel and Assent of Your Parliament or to prevent the growing Evils of this State but by intirely putting Your Self in this last resort upon the Loyalty and good Affections of Your English Subjects Yet such is my misfortune that this Truth findeth little credit yea the contrary seemeth generally to be believed and my self reputed as one who endeavoured to
a distance march on a sudden to London and surprize what they had in Design That Mr Iermin was the person that first proposed the marching of the Army towards London That he for his part declared himself absolutely against it That Mr. Iermin replyed to him in private You do not dislike the Design for you are as ready for any wild mad undertaking as any man I know but you dislike the temper of those persons who are ingaged in the business He did further confess That he propounded that Suckling might also be admitted to the Consultation but Wilmot Ashburnham and Pollard would not hear of it and they three did then declare themselves against the Armys marching towards London Then he took occasion to say That he did acquaint some Members of both Houses whom he could name that there were some of the Army whom they did not think so well of were more faithful and serviceable to the Parliament than they were aware of which time would produce and named them and they did accordingly give testimony of his Integrity so far as general Terms could discover the design He confessed that Mr. Iermin did make some offers unto him to relinquish the Government of Portsmouth upon some other terms of advantage but he said he did not conclude any thing for he would first see the performance of what was offered so had no further discourse with him concerning that business but he doth believe that Suckling and Iermin did confer together about the Design he said they did desire his opinion about a General some were for Essex some for Holland but he with Iermin were for Newcastle Being again examined upon his Oath before the Committee of Lords and Commons and pressed more particularly to answer questions not before proposed unto him He did confess that meeting with Mr. Iermin in the Queens Drawing-Chamber Her Majesty came and told him the King would speak with him and meeting with His Majesty he told him he was minded to set His Army into a good posture being advised thereto by the Earl of Bristol as he said and His Majesty then Commanded him to joyn with Mr. Peircy and some others in that business As for the Designs from beyond Seas the Committee did make Report to the House that it was clear'd unto them that Iermin endeavoured to have got the possession of Portsmouth That the King of France had drawn down great Forces to the Sea-side That the Governor of Calice had examined some Englishmen whether the Earl of Straffords Head was yet off and this was in point of time the First of May according to the English stile and Sir Philip Cartwright Governor of Guernsey wrote Letters also which came in great haste That he understood the French had a Design upon that Island or some part of England It also appeared to the Committee by divers of the Letters which were opened coming from beyond Sea that they expected the Earl of Strafford there and that they hoped the Horseleeches should be starved for want of Blood and in some of those Letters there was advice to the Cardinal to bestir himself betimes to interrupt the height of the proceedings here in England Also examination of some Priests were taken in Lancashire and sent up to London which were there taken the 3 of May which did testify That the Priests did say The Parliament should be suddenly Dissolved for the Army was to march up thither with all speed and they would be seconded by Forces out of France and that Mountague did write out of France to Mr Peircy which was also intercepted That if he did perform what he had undertaken he would be made a Knight of the Garter Mr. Peircys Letter to the Earl of Northumberland and by him presented to the Parliament WHat with my own Innocency and the Violence I hear is against me I find my self much distracted I will not ask your Counsel because it may bring prejudice upon you but I will with all Faithfulness and Truth tell you what my part hath been that at least it may be cleared by you whatsoever becomes of me When there was 50000 l. designed by the Parliament for the English Army there was as I take it a suddain Demand by the Scots at the same time of 25000 l of which there was 15000 l. ready this they pressed with much necessity so as the Parliament did after an Order made think it fit for them to Reduct 10000 l. out of the 50000 l. formerly granted upon which the Soldiers in our House were much scandalized amongst which was one and sitting by Wilmot and Ashburnham Wilmot stood up and told them If that the Scots could procure Money he doubted not but the Officers of the English Army might easily do the like but the first Order was reversed notwithstanding and 10000 l given to the Scots this was the cause of many discourses of dislike among us and came to this purpose That they were disobliged by the Parliament and not by the King this being said often to one another we did Resolve that Wilmot Ashburnham Pollard O-Neal and my Self to make some expressions of serving the King in all things he would Command us that were Honourable for Him and us being likewise agreeing to the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom that so far we would live and dye with him This was agreed upon with us not having any communication with others that I am coupled now with all and further by their joynt consent I was to tell His Majesty thus much from them but withal I was to order the matter so as the King might apprehend this as a great Service done unto him at this time that when affairs were in so ill a condition and they were most confident they would ingage the whole Army thus far but further they would undertake nothing because they would neither infringe the Liberty of the Subjects nor destroy the Laws to which I and every one consented and having their sence I drew the Heads up in a Paper which they all approved of when I read it and then we did by an Oath promise one another to be constant and secret in all this and did all of us take this Oath together then I said Well Sirs I must now be informed what your particular desires are that so I may be the better able to serve you which they were pleased to do and so I did very faithfully serve them therein as far as I could This is the Truth and all the Truth upon my Soul In particular discourses after that we did fall upon the petitioning to the King and Parliament for Moneys there being so great Arrears due to us and so much delays made in the procuring of them but that was never done The Heads were these 1. Concerning the Bishops Functions and Votes 2. The not disbanding of the Irish Army until the Scots were disbanded to 3. The endeavouring to settle His Majesties Revenue to that proportion it was
formerly And it was resolved by us all if the King should require our assistance in those things that as far as we could we might contribute thereunto without breaking the Laws of the Kingdom And in case the King should be denyed those things being put to them we would not fly from him all these persons did Act and Concur in this as well as I. This being all imparted to the King by me from them I perceived he had been Treated with by others concerning some things of our Army which agreed not with what was proposed by me but tended to a way more sharp and high not having limits either of Honor or Law I told the King he might be pleased to consider with himself which of the ways it was fit for him to hearken unto for us we were resolved not to depart from our grounds we should not be displeased whosoever they were but the particular of the Designs or the Persons we desired not to know though it was no hard matter to guess at them In the end I believe the danger of the one and the justice of the other made the King tell me he would cast off all thoughts of other Propositions but ours as things not practicable but desired notwithstanding that Goring and Iermin who were acquainted with the other proceedings should be admitted amongst us I told him I thought the other Gentry would never consent to it but I would propose it which I did and we were all much against it but the King did press it so much as at the last it was consented unto and Goring and Iermin came to my Chamber there I was appointed to tell them after they had sworn to Secrecy what we had proposed which I did But before I go into the Debate of the way I must tell you Iermin and Goring were very earnest Suckling should be admitted which we did all decline and was desired by all our men to be resolute in it which I was and gave many Reasons whereupon Mr. Goring made answer he was ingaged with Suckling his being imployed in the Army but for his meeting with us they were content to pass it by Then we took up again the ways that were proposed which took great debate and theirs differed from ours in Violence and Heigth which we all protested against and parted disagreeing totally yet remitted it to be spoken of by me and Iermin to the King which we both did and the King constant to his former Resolutions told them these wayes were all vain and foolish and would think of them no more I omit one thing of Mr. Goring he desired to know how the Chief Commands were to be disposed of for if he had not a Condition worthy of himself he would not go along with us We made answer That no body thought of that we intended if we were sent down to go all in the same capacity we were in he did not like that by any means and by that did work so with Mr. Chidley that there was a Letter sent by some of the Commanders to make him Lieutenant-General and when he had ordered this matter at London and Mr. Chidley had his Instructions then did he go to Portsmouth pretending to be absent when this was a working we all desired my Lords of Essex or Holland to be General but Goring and Iermin were for Newcastle They were pleased to give Report that I should be General of the Horse but I protest neither to the King nor any else did I so much as think of it My Lord of Holland was made General and so all things were laid aside and this is the Truth and all the Truth I knew of these proceedings and this I will and do protest unto you upon my Faith and Wilmot Ashburnham and O-Neal have at several times confessed and sworn I never said any thing in the business they did not every one agree unto and justify This Relation I sent you rather to inform you of the truth of the matter that you may the better know how to do me good but I should think my self very unhappy to be made a betrayer of any body what concerned the Tower or any thing else I never medled withal nor ever spake with Goring but that night before them all and I said nothing but what was consented unto by any party I never spake one word with Suckling Carnarvan Davenant or any other creature Methinks if my Friends and kindred knew the Truth and Justice of the matter it were no hard matter to serve me in some measure Afterwards was read Father Philips's Letter to Mr. Mountague as followeth THe good King and Queen are left very naked the Puritans if they durst would pull the good Queen in pieces Can the good King of France suffer a Daughter of France his Sister and her Children to be thus affronted Can the wise Cardinal endure England and Scotland to unite and not be able to discern in the end it is like they will joyn together and turn head against France A stirring active Ambassador might do good here I have sent you a Copy of the Kings Speech on Saturday last at which time he discharged his Conscience concerning the Earl of Strafford and was advised to make that Speech by the Earl of Bristol and the Lord Savile This Speech did much operate to the disadvantage of the Earl of Strafford for the Commons were thereby much incensed and inflamed against him and this brought forth the next day being Monday a Protestation which was taken in both Houses of Parliament of the same nature but rather worse than the Scotch Covenant The Londoners who are very boysterous came upon Monday 5 or 600 and were so rude that they would not suffer the Lords to come and go quietly and peaceably to their House but threatened them that if they had not Justice and if they had not his Life it should go hard for all those that stood for him following them up and down and callâg for Iustice Iustice Iustice. There was in the House of Commons Fifty six that denyed to pass the Earl of Straffords Bill their Names were taken and they were fixed upon Posts in divers parts in London and there was written over head These are Straffordians the Betrayers of their Countrey By this means it came to pass that the Lords and Judges were much affrighted and the most of his friends in the Lords House forsook him all the Popish Lords did absent themselves the Lords of Holland and Hartford were absent so was Bristol and others Savil and the Duke only stuck close and faithfully to him and some few other Lords God knows the King is much dejected the Lords much affrighted which made the Citizens and the House of Commons shew their heads some have braved little less than to Unthrown His Majesty Who if He had but an ordinary Spirit might easily quash and suppress these people Our good Queen is much afflicted and in my
by the Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants have been as they could have perswaded Christian Princes yea Worlds that the right of Empires had been to take away by strong Hands and they have endeavour'd as far as possible for them to do it This hath not been done by the King under the pleasing shade of whose Crown I hope we shall ever gather the Fruits of Justice but by Projectors who have extended the Prerogative of the King beyond the just Symetry which maketh a sweet harmony of the whole They have brought the Crown into greater want than ever by anticipating the Revenues and can the Shepherd be thus smitten and the Sheep not scattered They have introduced a Privy Council ravishing at once the Spheres of all antient Government imprisoning us without Bail or Bond They have taken from us what shall I say indeed what have they left us all means of supplying the King and ingratiating our selves with him taking up the root of all Propriety which if it be not seasonably set again into the ground by His Majesties own Hands we shall have instead of Beauty Baldness To the making of those whole I shall apply my self and propound a remedy to all these Diseases by one and the same thing have King and People been hurt and by the same must they be cured To vindicate which shall we propound new things No our antient vital Liberties by enforcing the antient Laws made by our Ancestors by setting forth such a Character of them as no Licentions Spirit shall dare to enter upon them will do the business and shall we think this is a Way to break a Parliament No our desires are Modest and Just I speak truly both for the interest of King and People if we enjoy not these it will be impossible for to releive him Therefore let us never fear they shall not be accepted by his goodness wherefore I shall shortly descend to my Motions consisting of four Parts two of which have relation to our Persons two to the propriety of Goods for our Persons First the Freedom of them from imployment abroad contrary to the antient Customs For our Goods that no Levies be made but by Parliaments Secondly No Billeting of Soldiers It is most necessary that these be resolved that the Subject may be secured in both Monday March 24. SEcretary Cook renewed the Motion of Supply for His Majesty yet so that Grievances be taken into Consideration We all think said he that both these goe hand in hand together but let me put you in mind of that which concerns the King let him have the Precedency of Honor if not of Time Let Heads of the Kings Supply be first propounded No King is more ready to hear the complaints of His Subjects and withal you know no King is more sensible of all reproaches which touch his Honor Would it not be fit to grant him this Honor to have the Precedency this will have good Aspect abroad it will prevent Divisions at home c. The first sower of Seeds of Distractions amonst us was an Agent from Spain Gundemore that did his Master great service here and at home since that we have other Ministers that have blown the fire the Ambassador of France who told his Master at home that he had wrought divisions here between King and People and he was rewarded Whilst we sate here in Parliament there was another intended Parliament within a mile of this place this was discovered by Letters sent to Rome and the place of their meeting is now changed I desire the meanest judgement will consider what may follow in giving precedency to His Majesty in so doing we shall put from our selves many Imputations This matter coming to no resolution this day Secretary Cook the next day tendred to the House certain Propositions from the King touching Supply viz. Wednesday March 26. 1628. THe Propositions tendred the day before by Secretary Cook from His Majesty were now Received and Read but the Debate thereof was referred to another day the Propositions were these viz. 1. To furnish with Men and Victuals Thirty Ships to guard the narrow Seas and along the Coasts 2. To set out 10 other Ships for the relief of the Town of Rochelle 3. To set out 10 other Ships for the preservation of the Elbe the Sound and Baltick Sea c. Wednesday April 2. 4. Car. 1. The business of Confinement came into Debate in the House of Commons whereupon Sir Francis Seymour spake to this effect That it is said the greatest Grievance is want of Supply but I hold it a greater Grievance that His Majesty is brought into these necessitys especially considering the Supplys that of late have been given to the King of two Subsidies in Parliament besides Privy Seals and that the late Loan whereby Five Subsidies were forcedly and unadvisedly taken that it is not then what the Subjects do give unless His Majesty do employ men of integrity and experience otherwise all that we give will be as cast into a bottomless Bag. Upon this occasion Sir Thomas Wentworth stood up and spake as followeth I Cannot forget that Duty I owe to my Countrey unless we be secured as to our Libertys we cannot give I speak not this to make diversions but to the end that giving I may give chearfully As for the Propositions made to induce us to give and to be considered of I incline to decline them and to look upon the State of our Countrey whether it be fit to give or no. Are we come to an end for our Countreys Libertys have we entrenched on the right of the Deputy-Lieutenants are we secured for time future Whereupon Mr. Selden speaking also upon this occasion of the Confinement of Sir Tho. Wentworth c. said THat though Confinement is different from Imprisonment yet it is against the Law that any should be Confined to his House or elsewhere I know not what you can call a punishment but here is some grounds of it or mention thereof in Acts of Parliament Books of Records but for this Confinement I find none Indeed Iews have been Confined in former times to certain places as here in London to the Iewry now called the Old Iewry c. Hereupon Sir Tho. Wentworth spake briefly as to Sir Peter Heymans enforced Imployment beyond Seas That if any man ows a man a displeasure and shall procure him to be put into Forreign employment it will be a matter of high Concern in the Effect We know the Honor and Justice of the King but we know not what his Ministers or the mediation of Ambassadors may do to hold their own wrath upon any man April 11. 4 Car. 1. MR. Secretary Cook moved for expediting of Subsidys and turning of the Votes into an Act saying We have Finally and Chearfully given the King Five Subsidies but no time is appointed and Subsidy without time is no Subsidy let us appoint a time To which Sir Dudly Diggs spake thus We
great Piety he did publiquely express it when His own Sacred Life was taken away by the most detestable Traytors that ever were For all which Causes be it Declared and Enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majesty by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That the Act Entituled An Act for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason and all and every Clause and Article and thing therein contained being obtained as aforesaid is now hereby Repealed Revoked and Reversed And to the end that Right be done to the memory of the deceased Earl of Strafford aforesaid Be it further Enacted That all Records and Proceedings of Parliament relating to the said Attainder be wholly Cancell'd and taken off the File or otherwise Defaced and Obliterated to the intent the same may not be visible in after ages or brought into example to the prejudice of any person whatsoever Provided That this Act shall not extend to the future questioning of any person or persons however concerned in this business or who had any hand in the tumults or disorderly procuring the Act aforesaid Any thing herein contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding THE TABLE A. ABstract of the Earls Answer to the 28 Articles Pa. 22. to 30 Account Introductive of several Passages previous to the Tryal of Thomas Earl of Strafford p. 1. Accusation of High Treason of Thomas Earl of Strafford p. 3. Accusation of Sir George Ratcliffe p. 4. Act of Attainder at large 756. Mr. St. Johns Argument of Law concerning the same 675. to 705. It is read a Second time 47. Lord Digby's Speech to that Bill 50. Exceptions taken thereat by some Members 55 Act of Attainder as also the Act for continuance of this present Parliament past the Lords 755 A Message to the Lords to send to His Majesty for His consent to the Bill of Attainder and the continuance of this present Parliament 755. Act of Reversal of this Bill of Attainder 778 Adjournment of the Commons upon the Kings Speech May 1. 735. Answer of the Earl read containing 200 sheets of Paper 22. Army in Ireland new levied to be disbanded 18 and 42 Eight Articles against the Earl in maintainance of his Accusation 8 9. Articles of High Treason voted against Sir George Ratcliffe 17. Twenty eight Articles against the Earl sent up to the Lords 20. They are at large inserted 61. Article II. read charging the Earl with words saying The Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law c. 149. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory Passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 149 to 155. Artice III. read charging him with words saying That Ireland was a conquered Nation that the King might do with it as he pleased 155 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 156 to 172 Artic. IV. read charging him with words that he would make all Ireland know That any Act of State there made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament 173. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 174 to 185. Article V. read charging him that he did procure to be given against the Lord Mountnorris sentence of death in a Council of War 186 and the sentence read 187. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 188 to 204. Article VI. read charging him with putting the Lord Mountnorris out of possession of his Freehold upon a Paper-Petition 205. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Aticle 205 to 213. Article VIII read Charging him with causing the Lord Loftus Lord Chancellor of Ireland to be close prisoner 221. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 222 to 235. Article IX read Charging him with assuming a Power above Law to give a general Warrant to the Bishops Officers to Arrest the Body of such as do not obey Ecclesiastical Decrees Sentences c. and to commit them and a Copy produced 236 237. Passages Interlocutory Defence and Reply 238 to 240. Article X. read Wherein he is charged with procuring the Customs to be Farmed to his own use and did procure the Native Commodities of Ireland to be rated in the Book of Rates for the Customs 241 The Case stated by Mr. Maynard 242 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 243 to 250 Article XI Agreed for the present to be laid aside 252 Article XII read Charging him with making a Monopoly of Tobacco getting the whole Trade into his hands 401 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 402 to 412 Article XIII read Charging him with getting great quantities of Flax into his hands enjoyning the working thereof into Yarn and Thread c. 416 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 416 to 428 Article XIV Laid aside for the present 425 Article XV. read Charging the Earl with imposing great sums of Money upon people without Warrant or colour of Law and causing the same to be levied by Troops of Soldiers 426 The Charge opened by Mr. Geoffrey Palmer 427 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 427 to 454 c. Article XVI read charging him with putting forth a Proclamation commanding the Nobility c. not to depart that Kingdom without his Licence 460 The Article opened by Mr. Palmer who proceeded to manage the Evidence 461 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 462 to 481 Interlocutory passages after the Reply 484 to 487 Article XIX read Charging him that he did with his own Authority contrive and frame a new and universal Oath against the Scots in Ireland 489 The Article opened by Mr. Whitlock 490 The Oath tendred to the Scots read 494 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages and Defence 494 to 498 More Interlocutory passages 499 to 502 The Oath tendred to some of the Scotch Nation refident in England 503 The Reply to the Earls Defence 508 Article XX. read Charging him with endeavouring to perswade and provoke His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland c. 515 Article XXI read Charging him with compelling His Majesty to call a Parliament in England with design to break the same and by Force and Power to raise Money 516 Article XXII read Charging him to have procured the Parliament in Ireland to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots and to raise an Army of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse
Westminster-Hall during the Trial 41 King 's little finger heavier than the loins of the Law see Art 2. 149 King's Letter on behalf of the Earl 757 Sir Robert King a Member of Parliament in Ireland sent for as a Witness against the Earl 4. L. LEtter to Sir Jacob Ashley and Sir John Conyers to prevent a Design to engage the Army against the Parliament 745 Letter from the King to moderate the severity of the Law against the Earl 755 Letter from the Earl to his Secretary Slingsby before his death 774 Loftus Lord Chancellor made a close prisoner see Art 8. 221 Twelve Lords send to His Majesty to shew favour to his innocent Children 758 M. MAriners a Bill to be drawn to enable the pressing of them 755 Members of Parliament in Ireland sent for by the Commons 4 5 6. A Committee touching the Examination of Members of both Houses named 14 15 16 Members make a protestation of Secresie 16 Four Members viz. Mr. Selden Palmer Maynard and Whitlock added to the Committee for the Earl who made their Protestation of Secresie 32 Members appointed to view the place of Trials 39 Members desired by the Earls Petition to be heard as Witnesses 40 Some Members of the Lords House desired by the Commons to be made use of as Witnesses 44 Members names of the House of Commons whom the House desires to be present at the Trial as Witnesses 44 Message from the Lords for a Conference by a Committee of Thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House touching the examination of Members c. 10 Message to the Lords about disbanding the new levied Irish Army 42 Message to the Lords to appoint a day for the Earl to conclude his Trial 44 Both Houses agree that if the Earl come not to morrow the House of Commons may sum up their Evidence and conclude 45 Message to acquaint the Lords that the Proceedings by Bill stand in no way of opposition to what hath been already done 48 Moneys without Parliament to be raised by force see Art 21. 516 Monopoly made of Tobacco see Art 12. 402 Sir Walter Montague Sir Toby Mathews c. to be removed from Court 42 Lord Montnorris his Case of Ireland to be reported by the Committee Montnorris sentence of death pronounced against him see Art 5. 186 Sentence read 187 Concerning his being put out of possession of his Freehold see Art 6. 205 Multitudes of people assembled in Westminster 742 Petition from them desiring Iustice against the Earl communicated to the Commons ibid. They depart upon the Lords taking the Protestation 742 N. LYsimachus Nicanor his scandalous Pamphlet Printed 770 Earl of Northumberland made General of the Royal Army in England upon whose sickness the Earl of Strafford was made Lieutenant-General Anno 1640. 769 Earl of Northumberland communicates Mr. Percies Letter to the Peers 748 Earl of Northumberland Lord High Admiral of England 769 O. OAth contrived against the Scots in Ireland see Art 19. 489 The like to the Scots in England 503 Offensive War against the Scots urged by the Earl see Art 20. 515 A Troop of Reformed Officers to be disbanded 15 Officers c. Warrant to them see Art 9. 236 P. PAper posted up at Sir William Brunkards House in the Old Palace-yard declaring the names of many persons to be enemies of Iustice 59 Parliament in Ireland declare against the Scots see Art 22. 517 People assemble in multitudes at Westminster 742 Petitions Orders and Books of Entries of Impositions c. sent for out of Ireland 8 Petitions and Complaints of proceedings in Ireland reported 10 Petition of the Parliament of Ireland to the King read 15 Petition of the Earl to examine some Members of this House read 40 Two Petitions of the Citizens of London read 55 One of them concerning Grievances inserted 56 Petition from a multitude of people at Westminster desiring Iustice against the Earl communicated to the Commons 742 A discovery in the Petition of Soldiers to be brought into the Tower ibid. Father Philips's Letter to Mr. Walter Montague read 751 He is called to the Bar and is impeached 752 Mr. Piercy's Letter concerning the Plot 748 to 750 Mr Piercy and Sir John Suckling voted to be guilty of High Treason 754 Plot discovered in England 735 Upon which the House resolves on a Protestation ibid. Preamble thereunto ibid. The Protestation read 736 Names of the Protestors 736 to 740 The Plot still suspected to be carried on 740 Ports in Ireland to be open 46 1500 Barrels of Powder gone to Portsmouth to be stayed 740 Lord Primate of Ireland his Examination debated 44 Proceedings by way of Bill no way in opposition to what hath been already done 48 Proclamation to issue out against Sir George Ratcliffe if he appear not at the day limited 16 Proclamation by the Earl commanding the Nobility to reside in Ireland see Art 16. 460. Protestation of Secresie taken by the Members 16 The same taken by the four Members added to the Committee for the Earl 32 Protestation of the Lords denying that they did approve of the Earls raising Money in Yorkshire 37 38 Protestation resolved on by the House upon the discovery of the Plot in England 735 Carried up to the Lords to take the same 741 Mr. Hollis's Speech to the Lords to promote the taking thereof 742 The Protestation taken by the Lords and the multitude depart ibid. Q. THe Queen came to her private Closet in Westminster-Hall during the Trial 41 Queen-Mother apprehending her self in danger of the Multitude Mr. Martyn moved the House that she may depart the Kingdom 758 R. LOrd Ranelaghs debate about his Examination 174 Not to be examined 175 Sir George Ratcliffe not to speak with or write to the Earl of Strafford 15 A Proclamation to issue out against him if he appear not at the day limited 16 Articles of High-Treason voted against him 17 Records of Attainder a Committee appointed to search those Cases in the Kings-Bench 7 Reformado-Officers to be disbanded 15 Remonstrance of Ireland reported by Mr. Whistler 7 Remonstrance of the House of Commons in Ireland read 11 12 13 114. No Replication to be put in to the Earls Answer 32 Strafford A Committee of Irish Affairs of the whole House designed in order to his Accusation 1 He is in a great Dilemma in the North 2 His intended Impeachment of some Members disappointed ibid. He is accused of High-Treason 3 Sequestred from the Parliament and Committed to the Black Rod ibid. Examination of Witnesses to be taken previous to his Tryal in the presence of some of the Commons 6 Records of Attainder in the Kings Bench to be search'd in order to a Bill of Attainder 7 Irish Remonstrance reported which reflected on his proceedings in Ireland 7 and 10 Petitions Orders and Books of Proceedings upon Paper-Petitions and of Entries relating to the Custom-House in Ireland sent for 7 8 Articles in maintainance of the Accusation of the said Earl 8
Letters Patents under the Great Seal to exercise a Power against Law was complained of in Parliament and had Judgment for it among other things of High Treason They proceeded to Proof And first The Earl of Corke being asked whether before my Lord of Straffords time he hath known the Deputy or Justices alone determine any matter of Land in Equity or otherwise He Answered He remembers not any except in cases of the Church and Plantation The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered Never any to his knowledge having been of the Table two and twenty years Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same point Answered He remembers not any having been a Privy-Counsellor 20 years The Lord Mountnorris being asked to that point Answered He never knew any having been a Privy-Counsellor since 14 Iac. and lived in Ireland 38 years That he was there all the time of my Lord Chichester or very near and was so acquainted with his proceedings that he dare engage himself for all he is worth that the Lord Chichester never put any such Order under his hand The Earl of Bath Sworn and asked to that point Answered That he hath often heard the Deputy in cases of Debt for relief of poor men hath proceeded alone but in cases of Land he never heard of any To take off Henry Dillon's Testimony the Manager alledged That he had been Sentenced at the Council-Board for speaking untruths My Lord of Strafford desired the Exception might not be made some Exceptions by him made to Witnesses against him being not admitted and that there might be unum pondus una mensura The Manager Answered In eodem genere Mali. This Exception is not for Extortion or collateral matters but for Perjury Thereupon his Acknowledgment was read wherein he confesses he had highly transgressed against the Honour of His Majesty and the Board in presuming to declare apparent untruths And that such an Acknowledgment was made was testified by Sir Adam Loftus and likewise by the Lord Dillon who shewed their Lordships the occasion thereof To the matter of my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment it was offered under my Lord of Straffords own hand to shew that it was partly upon the Sentence December 24. 1636. My Lord of Strafford not denying it to be his hand it was read being a Reference upon my Lord Mountnorris his Petition and in substance as followeth That for the Petitioners restraint more than twelve months he hath no body to blame but himself that hath all that space lain under a deserved censure of the Council of War and stood in Contempts and trifled with the Court of Castle-Chamber That His Majesties removal of the Sentence hath been often signified but never sued forth That the Petitioner did to the same effect Petition the Lord Deputy in May last and therefore all the Answer that for the present can be given is that his most gracious Pardon seeks no man nor can His Majesty remit all of that Sentence to be applied to the Petitioners benefit till by his humble suit he procured His Majesties Pardon under the Great Seal c. which taking the usual way and humbly acknowledging the justness of that Sentence he may have c. A Petition was then read directed to the Earl of Strafford from my Lord Mountnorris Praying a Warrant for a Pardon under the Great Seal according to the Law and the purport of His Majesties directions if his Lordship shall conceive His Majesties Letters on which the Lord Mountnorris relied as sufficient did not amount to a Legal Pardon Then was read my Lord of Straffords Answer Dublin Ianuary 30. 1636. When the Petitioner shall prefer his Petition for the said Pardon acknowledging the justness of the Sentence pronounced against him by the Council of War we shall take his Request into our further consideration Wentworth Whence one of the Managers observed That the King directs a Pardon to be drawn and till the Sentence be acknowledged to be just no consideration shall be taken and that the Preamble of the Pardon recites as much and he would not suffer it to be Sealed till this Acknowledgment passed Then was produced the Lady Mountnorris her Petition to His Majesty referred to the Lord Strafford Mr. Anslowe Sworn attested the truth of the Copy and it was read Setting forth her Sorrow on behalf of her Husband suffering in Honour Health and Imprisonment for a word mis-interpreted and still pursued in the Castle-Chamber and humbly praying a Command for his coming into England c. His Majesties Reference to my Lord of Strafford Iuly 18. 1636. His Majesty is pleased That on such a Submission as the Lord Deputy shall approve of he shall have his Liberty to come into England wherein the Lord Deputy is to take notice and to give Order therein accordingly Mr. Anslowe being asked whether this was brought to the Deputy by the Lady Mountnorris and whether he did not reject it He Answered That he was by when my Lady Mountnorris presented the Petition she was humbly on her Knees to desire my Lord of Strafford to receive it And he refused absolutely to receive it from her They then produced the Order in a Cross Suit in t Robert Parkhurst Plaintiff and the Lord Baltinglasse al. Defendants Et e contra The Order was read whereby certain Lands for 3000 l. paid at several times to the Viscount and 300 l. more to be paid afterwards were setled with Sir Robert Parkhurst William Brettergh Sworn was Interrogated touching my Lord Baltinglasse his Possession of the said Lands and his dispossessing thereof He Answered That he was Sollicitor for prosecuting of this Cause and made Defence of it in behalf of my Lord of Baltinglasse being then in England But at the time of the Decree his Lordship was come over That his Lordship never made Answer to it but when the Cause came to hearing my Lord of Strafford ordered the Possession of the Land against my Lord Baltinglasse and the Possession before was in one Grimble who was Tenant And that he could speak many other things concerning the carriage of it Mr. Glyn desired the Witness might be examined touching my Lord of Straffords purchase of those Lands and offered the Articles whereby my Lord of Strafford leased the Land for 28 years and at 666 l. per annum My Lord of Strafford confest thereupon that he had it but it was in Trust for a Noble Person The Manager observed That whether it was for a Friend or himself it is equal for a man will do a courtesie for his Friend as soon as for himself And so he concluded his Reply hoping that their Lordships were satisfied that he hath introduced an Innovation and being so that he hath exercised a Tyrannical Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects To such parts thereof as was new matter my Lord of Strafford replied in substance as followeth
found the affairs of Scotland so distempered that he thought fit to reduce the Kings Subjects there by force His Lordship says That if the Demands struck at the root of Government then it was fit to say they should be reduced by force But the words were spoken before the reasons of the Demands were known and before he could know how they could be warranted by the Laws of that Kingdom and it is part of the Charge of the House of Commons That he said They struck at the root of Government which it appears they did not for those very Demands against which my Lord of Strafford delivered his opinion are since enacted by the Parliament of Scotland and confirmed by His Majesties Royal Authority in the Treaty which is very well known to divers of their Lordships sitting here My Lord sayes It was first resolved a War should be had and then for him to debate Whether an Offensive or Defensive War is no Crime but that receives a clear Answer for it was his Resolution his Advice That there should be a War and an Offensive War which shewes his Design against the Kingdom of Scotland My Lord labours to prove That the seising of the Scotch Ships was not by his Warrant but by Warrants otherwise procured That was not insisted on in the Charge and therefore they will not insist upon it in the Reply there is enough besides My Lord is further pleased to say That there is no substantial or concluding proofe of his intent that the Parliament should be only called to try whether there would be supply given or no and that is only deposed by my Lord Primate a single Testimony But my Lord Primate concurs with others in the same sence and meaning To my Lord Conwayes Testimony my Lord sayes That for the King to help Himself is a Natural Motion and proper to every one But the other words of my Lord Conwayes Testimony That the King might help and supply Himself though it were against the will of His Subjects must be understood not of a Natural but a violent motion and it appears to be my Lord of Straffords Design to have it so He comes to the Testimony of my Lord Treasurer and sayes That doth not at all touch him that he promised to assist the King in any other way in case the Parliament did not succeed But this proves his intent That if the Parliament were dissolved as he was willing it should as it will afterwards appear he would assist the King in any other way whatsoever He took a good Pattern Stare super vias antiquas and we shall prove that too but this was not via antiqua of Parliaments to propose Supplies in the first place and to put off consideration of grievances to urge nothing but to give to the King and before a Resolution whether they would give or not to informe against the Parliament by Misinformation My Lord mentions the Declaration of the House of Commons in Ireland concerning the giving of Four Subsidies for the Kings supply of the War with Scotland which is in the Charge but was not insisted upon But by shewing this my Lord of Strafford hath procured that which is likewise in the Charge That the Parliament of Ireland did engage themselves in the War against Scotland and by the Preamble of his Answer This was in my Lord of Straffords Knowledge and may be easily proved to be by his Procurement being the Chief Governor there He sayes That had he ever entertained such thought as the words proved import he should give Judgment against himself But as no mans thoughts can be proved but by his words and actions so the words proved do manifest that his thoughts were no other and shew clearly his intention to bring in an Army on us to reduce this Kingdom My Lord calls Sir Robert Kings Testimony a Report on a Report and sayes the like of the Testimony of my Lord Ranalagh which shall be answered when he comes to lay the whole matter together according to the course of opening the Articles Diverse Witnesses his Lordship produces to prove that the 8000 Foot raised in Ireland were designed for Scotland and particularly for the Town of Aire which is very improbable for that Town as was informed and will be proved was at that time very well fortified and the Coasts thereof and the Haven so barred and narrow that one of my Lord of Straffords own Witnesses says there could be no probability of Landing an Army there The like may be said of the Frith of Dunbarton that was Fortified long before And if their Lordships repair to some part of my Lord of Straffords Answer where he sayes they were to be landed in some places near the Country of my Lord of Argile to divert him These places are so far from his Country and such Armes of the Sea and unpassable Mountains are interposed that they could not be landed there with any intention to go to Argyles Country But admit there were a primary intention of this Army in some part of Scotland the Witnesses speak onely to what was intended before the Army was raised But when the Army was on foot my Lord of Straffords intention might be changed and it seems it was for he laboured to perswade His Majesty to make use of it to reduce this Kingdom He sayes The Testimony touching Sir George Wentworths words is single and spoken by his Brother and could not reach him but though one Witness testifies the words yet it may be made appear to their Lordships that presently after the words spoken Sir Tho. Barrington related them to other Gentlemen who are ready to testifie that he so related them But their Lordships seeming satisfied in that point directed him to proceed Next my Lord Discourses of my Lord of Bristols Testimony and the differences of opinion between them touching the summoning of a Parliament But my Lord of Bristol proves the following words That the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness of His People c. and to these no Answer is given To which Mr. Whitlock said he would further answer in the General Reply And so for the words proved by my Lord of Newbrough my Lord of Holland and diverse other Noble Lords of this House My Lord of Strafford was pleased to mention the Statute of 1 E. 6. ca. 12. where to compass by Preaching or saying to deprive the King is not for the first offence Treason though words of a more transcendent and high nature and hence he inferr'd that the words charged on him are not Treason But that Statute is onely of Treasons spoken of the King but not of Words and Counsels that advise the thing to be done And there is no Question but at this day for any man to Advise and Counsel the Destruction of the King is High-Treason notwithstanding that Statute These words charged on my Lord are a Declaration of his intention to subvert
for the most part Papists tending to the subversion of the Fundamental Laws in England 517 Article XXIII read Wherein he is changed with Words That His Majesty having tryed the Parliament he was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit c. 518 Article XXIV Read charging him that he declared that the Parliament had forsaken the King in denying to supply him and that the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness of the People 519 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 520 to 581 Article XXV read Charging the Earl that the Lord Mayor and Aldermen refusing to certify the Names of such Citizens as were able to lend Money he said they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and some of the Alderm hanged up 582 The Charge opened by Mr. Maynard 583 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 583 to 587 Article XXVI read Charging him that he did approve of two wicked Projects to seize upon the Bullion and Money in the Mint and embase His Majestys Coyn with a mixture of Brass c. 589 The Charge opened by Mr. Maynard 590 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply 590 to 597 c. Article XXVII read Wherein the Earl is charged that he did by his own Authority impose a Tax on His Majestys Subjects for the payment of the Soldiers and caused the same to be levied by force 600 The Article opened by Mr. Maynard 601 The Petition of the Gentry of York read as Evidence 602 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 603 to 627 More passages Interlocutory 629 to 632 Attainder see Act and Bill Bill brought in for continuance of the Parliament 743 Bill of Attainder and Bill for Continuance of the present Parliament passed the Lords House 755 Bill to be drawn up for the Pressing of Mariners 755 A. Bishop of Canterbury settles an inviolable friendship with the Earl 769 The Bishops decline giving their Suffrages in matters criminal 41 Bishops enabled in Ecclesiastical affairs by Warrant from the Earl of Strafford see Art 9. 236 Bishops Iudges c. sent for to attend the King at Whitehall the day before His Majesty consented to pass the Bill of Attainder 756 Bullion in the Mint to be seized see Art 26. 589 C. CLosets placed in Westminster-Hall whither the King Queen and Prince retired 41 Commissioners of Scotland to bring in their proofs against the Earl 18 Commissions granted to the Earl of Worcester and his Son for levying of Horses to be drawn into the Charge against the Earl of Strafford 19 Committee appointed to be present at the private Examination of Witnesses 6 Committee touching the Examination of Members named 14 15 16 A select Committee of both Houses appointed to meet at a Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl 33 Commons House approves of the Petition delivered by certain Peers to the King at York for the calling of a Parliament 6 Right of the Commons in the proceedings in the Lords House in Cases of Impeachment to be considered of by a Committee 21 The Commons to meet only as a Committee of the whole House at the Trial of the Earl and in the House constantly at two of the clock in the afternoon during the time of Trial 42 Names of the Members of the House of Commons who are desired to be present as Witnesses at the Trial of the Earl 44 Conference That all the Ports in Ireland be open 4. Conference about sending for Sir George Ratcliffe a Member of Parliament in Ireland 4 Conference about disbanding the new levied Irish Army 18 Conference to Sequester the Earl from his Offices 20 Conference as to place of Trial as to the persons present as to Conncil and management of the Evidence 34 to 37 Conference is desired with the Lords to know to what purpose the Earls Council should be heard 47 Council of the Earl concerning matters of Law to be to morrow heard in Westminster-Hall 47 In Criminal matters the Bishops decline giving their Suffrages 41. Interlocutory passages about admitting Sir Pierce Crosby to be examined 109 Customs Farmed for the Earls use see Art 10. 241 D. LOrd Digby goes up to the Lords to desire a free Conference concerning Articles against the Earl 9 His Speech to the House of Commons to the Bill of Attainder 50 Sir Kenelm Digby to be removed from Court 42 Lord Dillon's Case of Ireland to be reported by the Committee 19 E. LOrd Viscount Ely his Case in Ireland to be reported by the Committee 19 The Evidence against the Earl to be managed by a Committee of the House of Commons 32 Evidence offered by the House to the Committee to corroborate the latter part of the 23 Article 45 Evidence for the Earl to be recollected by him to morrow which done the managers are to state their Evidence 47 Examinations taken before the Lords to be delivered to the Commons appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl 19 Examination of the Lord Primate of Ireland debated 44 Exceptions by the Earl and other unnecessary delays to be prevented 43 Exceptions taken by some Members to the Lord Digby's Speech 55 F. FIne and Ransome to be put upon those who refuse to lend Money see Art 25 582. Flax a great quantity thereof in the Earl of Straffords hands c. see Art 13. 416 Forces made use of to Levy Money see Art 25. 426 Forces in Wiltshire Hampshire Kent and Sussex be drawn towards Portsmouth and Dover 740 G. MR. Glyn's Reply 706 to 733 Gondamore an Agent from Spain a sower of Seeds of Distraction among us 765 Col. Goring his Examination 746 His Vindication by Vote of the House 755 H. EArl of Holland General of the Army 751 Lord Hollis his Speech to the Lords to promote the taking a Protestation 741 Hubub in the City that the House was beset and in danger I. IMpeachment against the Earl read 101 He is declared an Incendiary of the War with Scotland see Art 20. 515 The Introductive Speech of Mr. Pym as to the Preamble of the Earls Answer 102 to 109 Petitions and Complaints from Ireland there reported by Mr. Whistler 10 Irish Affairs to be considered of by a Committee of the whole House 1 Irish Remonstrance reported by Mr. Whistler 7 Irish Remonstrance read 11 12 13 New levied Irish Army a Conference about disbanding them 18 42 Irish Army consented by the King to be disbanded 756 Irish Army words spoken c. tending to the bringing the same into England 46 725 E. EArl of Kildare his Case of Ireland to be reported 19 The King declares the Ports in Ireland to be open 6. King Queen and Prince come to their private Closets placed in